Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 


It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 


Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 


atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/ 





PROSPECTUS 


OF THE 


THEOLOGICAL CRITIC, 
A QUARTERLY JOURNAL, 


EDITED BY THE REV. 


THOMAS KERCHEVER ARNOLD, M.A. 
RECTOR OF LYNDON, 
AND LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 


Tue principal object I have in view in editing this Journal is 
the furtherance of Biblical Criticism :—a most important branch 
of Theological Literature, which has been of late years all but 
entirely neglected in England. 

The Journal will embrace Theology in the widest acceptation 
of the term, as comprehending the Criticism of the Sacred Text, 
Ecclesiastical Biography, the History of Natural and Revealed 
Religion, the History and Criticism of Dogmatic Theology, the 
History and Constitution of the Church, and the Constitution, 
Discipline, and Doctrines of particular Churches, and of Dis- 
senting and Heretical Communities. The kindred subjects of 
Morality and Polity will also be occasionally introduced ; and, 
from its importance to Biblical Criticism, even Classical Literature 
will not be entirely excluded. I am Very anxious to give the 
Work a permanent value, by so arranging the subjects discussed, 
that in the course of a few years nearly all the Doctrines of 
primary importance, especially those which are still agitated in 
the controversies that disturb the peace and destroy the visible 
unity of the Church, may have received a full discussion in its 
pages. 

In using the abundant and valuable treasures of German 
Theology, it will be my endeavour to introduce nothing—except 
for refutation or warning—that cannot stand the test of sound 
criticism, as both founded and conducted on the principles of 
Christian Faith. In publishing my name as the responsible 
Editor of the Work, I give a pledge that I shall not willingly and 
intentionally allow any article or statement to appear in its pages 
in violation of Christian charity, candour, or courtesy. 


T. K. A. 
In 8vo. Price 4s. 


RIVINGTONS, ST. PAUL'S ABERGRAYARD, AND WATERLOO PLACE. 


_* 
~~, 


I ae i eS 


MUU 


000854662 


Arnoln’s School Classics, 


SOPHOCLES, 


TTR ly Cet Se NOES Le AEE Oe we 84 


acre nee Bosca 


EXPLAINED BY F. W. SCHNEIDEWIN. 





——- LOMAS, 
iy "s AN 
PART TW. fee. 
ore 
es ray 
- aan P _ 
THE » 


(EDIPUS TYRANNUS, 
WITH ENGLISH NOTES, 


TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN 


BY THE 


REV. HENRY BROWNE, M.A. 


PREBENDARY OF CHICHESTER, 
AND CHAPLAIN TO THE LORD BISHOP OF CHICHESTER. 


LONDON: 


FRANCIS & JOHN RIVINGTON, 
ST. PAUL'S CHURCH YARD, AND WATERLOO PLACE. 


1852. 


IG5 5 135. 


LONDON: 
GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, 
ST. JOHN’S SQUARE. 


PREFACE. 


THe @dipus Tyrannus is the third play of the edition 
of Sophocles by Professor Schneidewin, of which the 
Ajax and Philoctetes have been already published 
in my series of School Classics. The (dipus Colo- 
neus is in the press. My former coadjutor, Mr. Paul, 
having sailed for his new home in the Canterbury 
Colony, the notes to this play have been translated 
by the Rev. H. Browne, of Chichester, author of the 
Ordo Seeclorum, and well known as a translator from 
various volumes of the “Library of the Fathers.” 
This play has been also edited by Mr. Browne. I 
may add that the edition has been very favourably 


received by the critical reviews of Germany. 


T. K, ARNOLD. 


LyYNnpon, 
Nov. 20, 1851. 


lv 


I will here reprint, with an addition, some errata 
that I have discovered in the notes to the second 
play of the series, the Philoctetes : 


ERRATA (in the Philoctetes.) 


Page 59, line 512, for “ to my advantage,” read “ to the advantage of 


=e eal 
=a — 


this man,” and dele the reference to the 
Grammars. 

526, for “ he” [the ship personified], read “ she,” 

552, for « Ph. promises,” read “ Neopt. promises.” 

617, for tXarrwar read tkarrwoat. (A misprint in 
Selmeidewin. ) 

— for weda'tng read weda'rnc. (A misprint in El- 
lendt’s valuable Lezicon .) 


— 76, — 1092, for Edoves read éXowvar. 
— 80, — 1251, for “ with good reason,” read with right (on my 


side).” 


T. K. A. 











INTRODUCTION. 


Laivs, son of Labdacus, king of Thebes, had been warned by an 
oracle of Apollo that he was destined to die by the hand of a son 
whom he should beget of his wife Jocasta, daughter of Menceceus. 
By what offence he had incurred this doom, Sophocles leaves 
untold ; not so the (pretended) oracle : — 


Adie AaBéanidn, waldwy yivoc Ero aireic. 

SHow rot giroy vidy’ ardp rerpwpivoy iorly 

cov maddc xelpecat Asrrety Gaoc’ Be ydp Evevoey 
Zevo Kpovidne Wédowog orvyepaic dpaior riOnoac, 
ov gidoy iipracag vidw 6 8 nitaré cot rade wavra. 


Accordingly, a son being born to him, Laius bound his ancles tight 
together, and in this condition gave him into the hands of a slave, 
with orders to expose him upon the mountain. So Jocasta herself 
tells the story, 711 #. (cf. Cid. C. 969 f.), with suppression of some 
of the particulars, one of which the old slave himself supplies, by 
relating that he received the child, with command to make away 
with it, from the mother’s own hands, 1173, its feet bound (as the 
messenger describes, 1034) by a thong through holes cruelly bored in 
its ankles, which treatment was intended, without killing it outright, 
to ensure its perishing, and to prevent its being received by others, 
Jocasta also keeps back the fact that it was on the subject of 
posterity that Laius consulted Apollo,.who warned him against 
begetting a son, cf. 1184. The slave, however, took compassion on 
the babe, and gave it, on Mount Citheron, to a herdsman from 
Corinth, 1143: but he, instead of rearing it for himself, gave it to 
his childless master, King Polybus, and his wife Merope. (Pherecydes 
in the Schol. on 775, calls the queen Medusa, daughter of Orsilochus, 
son of the Alpheus ; others Antiochis, daughter of Chalcon ; others 
IlepiBoa, a name matching that of the wealthy IdAvBog, who, 
according to the popular tradition, was son of Hermes and X9ovogtAn, 
Paus. 2, 6,3.) With kindly affection the pair bring up the found- 
ling, which, from its swelled feet, they name Oldiroug, 1036 f. 
He was generally accounted the first of the citizens of Corinth, until 
an insignificant occurrence disturbed bim in his youthful felicity. 
a3! 


vl . INTRODUCTION. 


At a banquet—as he himself, 775 ff., tells the story—one of his 
companions, in his intoxication, twitted him with being only the 
pretended son of Polybus. Stung by the taunt, he with difficulty 
restrained himself that day: on the morrow he presents himself 
before father and mother, tells them what has happened, and wishes 
to learn the truth. These are incensed at the author of the taunt, 
but fail to satisfy Gidipus’s doubts. The reproach still rankles in his 
thoughts, and will not let him rest : at length, without the knowledge 
of his parents, he sets off for Delphi, to obtain satisfaction from 
Apollo: but the god, instead of answering his question, announces 
to him as his destiny, that he shall wed his own mother, and 
beget a race hideous to mankind, and be the slayer of 
his own father, comp. 994 ff. Having received this oracle, he 
resolves, hard as it may be to him, never again to see his parents 
(999), but to turn his back for ever upon his Corinthian home, so 
to escape from the doom predicted by Apollo ; for that he is truly 
the son of the affectionate fosterers of his infancy, he thinks he can 
no longer dotbt. Alone he wanders, unknowing whither, through 
Phocis. At this same time (114 ff.) it chanced that Laius was on 
his way froin Thebes to Apollo’s oracle at Delphi, we know not upon 
what errand. At the point where the high road from Delphi and 
from Daulia (733 f.) meet in a narrow gorge (oxtory o0d¢), the 
wanderer is met by an old man riding in a chariot, with a herald 
as driver. Both with violence attempt to force him out of the way. 
Incensed at this outrage, he aims a blow at the driver, and would 
then quietly pursue his way. The old man, however, watches his 
opportunity, and at the moment when C:dipus is in the act of 
passing the chariot, with his double goad deals him a blow right on 
the middle of his head. Upon this Gtdipus, with his walking steff, 
so assaults him that he falls backward from the chariot and is killed. 
In the heat of his rage, U‘dipus slays the other attendants also. 
(So at least he believes ; bat one of them escapes, and to save himself 
from the reproach of a cowardly flight, on his arrival in Thebes 
relates that a band of robbers had fallen upon the party, 122 f. 
This falsehood was equally indispensable for the poet, in order that 
ne might not be allowed to come teo soon upon the right 
track ; so likewise was the representation that only one escaped, 
whose account of the matter could not be contradicted by other 
witnesses. ) . 

Proceeding leisurely on his way, (dipus arrives in the neighbour- 
hood of Thebes a short time after the attendant has brought the 
intelligence of Laius’s violent death. Here, at that precise time, 
the Sphinx had her lair, a monster who seizing on every one who 
passed that way, propounded her enigma, .and if they could not solve 
it, hurled them headlong from the rock, thereby decimating the 
city. (For what cause this chastisement was sent upon Thebes, 
Sophocles does not say : it is enough for the poet, that she has her 
place in the story: accordingly she forms without further motive a 
link in the chain of the hero’s misfortunes.) Her enigma is couched 
by an unknown poet according to Asclepiades éy rotg rpaywdouptvore, 
Athen. X. 456 B, in the following verses: 


INTRODUCTION. vn 


"Eort diwovy ini yij¢ wai rirpawroy, ov pia pwn, 
cai rpiroy’ dAddoce bt puny povor boo imi yaiay 
éprera mveira avd +’ al€ipa cai xara wévroy. 
GN’ owéray wisicray ipeddopevor roc Baivy, 
ivOa rdyoc yvicocy apavpéraroy wits abrov. 


CEdipus also passes by the mountain of the Sphinx, a stranger, 
and not as yet apprised by the Thebans concerning her proceedings : 
yet he intrepidly tries his fortune, and solves the Enigma of Man. 
This Aver also has been put in verse : 


KAU Kai obe 20éiXoVea, raxomrspe Movoa Gavorrwy, 
pwrijc npsrépnc cov Tédog aumAaxing’ 

avOpwroy caridstag, S¢ nrvixa yatay ipépret, 
apwroy épu rerparoug ynmtoc ix Aayovwy. 

ynpartog dé rédwy rpiraroy mdda Baxrpoy épeider, 
abxéiva goprifwy, ynpat eapmropevoc. 


As a free-will gift from the grateful city, which he has rescued 
from destruction, he receives, together with the throne left vacant by 
Laius’s death, the widow of the king as his wife, and now as king in 
Thebes passes many years in undisturbed prosperity. Jocasta bears 
him four children ; the city, with one voice, honours him as the 

test and best of men ; as the man, who, not without the special 
ies of the gods, evercame the Sphinx, 33 ff. But suddenly, 
after long years (561), the happiness which the gods awarded him 
is disturbed by a blight upon the fruits of the earth, and a pestilence 
on man and beast,—the punishment sent by Apollo because of the 
yet unexpiated guilt of the old murder. In his vigilant care for the 
city, Aidipus has sent the man who stands next to himself and to the 
throne, his wife’s brother Creon, with whom he has ever lived in 
unalloyed mutual friendship, 583 ff., to Delphi, for the purpose of 
invoking, in this trying emergency likewise, the aid of the Pythian 
god. At this pomt begins the action of the tragedy. ‘ 

Prologue 1—160. The distress having risen to the highest point, 
the whole population, not as yet acquainted with the measures 
taken by the king, has formed suppliant processions to the sanctu- 
aries of the gods. Those who are the most in need of help, grey- 
headed old priests, young children, and chosen ae are seen at 
the opening of the play in solemn stillness grouped before the palace 
on the Cadmeia, depositing their boughs upon the altars of the gods. 
Then Cidipus, as a father, comes forth among his children, to inform 
himeelf of the purpose of this assembly, and to express his readiness 
to aid them to the utmost of his power. The priest of Zeus, whose 
age and dignity cali him to be spokesman, depicts the general distress 
as the cause of their thus betaking themselves to him, the approved 
deliverer, who owes it to himself to be still the saviour of the 
state. Deeply moved, (dipus replies to this confiding and honour- 
able address, that without waiting for any exhortation frem others, he 
has of his own accord taken thought for ail that can be done for the 
deliverance of his people from a calamity, which indeed presses 
upon him above all others, Creon has been commissioned to Delphi, 


vl INTRODUCTION. 


and whatever the god may order for the deliverance of the city, he 
will do it willingly. 

To the joy of all, Creon appears. Upon Cidipus’s express wish, 
he announces, in the presence of the whole assembly, that Apollo 
peremptorily demands from the citizens that Laius’s slayer, who 
is living in the land, be either banished or put to death, 
seeing this polluted person has brought upon Thebes the present 
calamity. Hereupon, while the points of moment for the connexion 
‘of the fable are brought out by a series of questions and answers, 
Cidipus learns that Laius upon a time having left Thebes upon a 
Gewpia,—with. what object, and to what oracle, is not specified,— 
never returned : it was only known that he had been slain by a band 
of robbers. That no inquisition was made at the time for the doer 
of this deed,—an omission at which Cedipus expresses his surprise— 
was caused by the Sphinx, who obliged them to confine their regards 
to their own immediate concerns. (dipus, all unsuspecting, is 
prompt with his zealous resolve to lose not a moment in giving 
effect to the divine injunction. Needs must he himself apprehend. 
that so daring a murderer, who, he fancies, must have been set on by 
political opponents in Thebes, may lay hands on him likewise! He 
then orders the assembled suppliants to withdraw, and appoints one 
of his attendants to summon the principal citizens of Thebes, as he 
will leave nothing unattempted that may lead to the desired end. 

(Edipus himself remains on the stage in quiet discourse with 
Creon, by whose advice he has twice sent messengers (288) to 
Tiresias. (As the age, sex, and position of the Chorentz are for the 
most part chosen to match the protagonistes, so here the ywpac 
dvakrec form the Chorus, as in Cid. Col. old men, in the Electra 
maidens, in the Ajax comrades in’ war, in the Philoctetes mariners. 
The deficiency in mental acumen and insight into the bearings of the 
events which appears in our Chorente, was necessary for the poet in 
the management of the action: they must needs be men of limited 
minds and slow perception, that they may not, any more than their 
king, be able to see through the true connexion and dependence of 
the incidents, and may still enter into and echo their master’s tone of 
feeling. At the same time, their quietude makes them well-adapted 
for thoughtful appreciation of the stormy passions which rave before 
them.) As they take their place on the orchestra around the 
Thymele, they strike up the Parodos. (151—215.) Aware of 
Creon’s return, but as yet unacquainted with the purport of the 
oracle brought by him, with their expectation wound up to the 
highest pitch, they invoke, in solemn dactylic rhythm, the chiefest of 
Thebes’s tutelary deities, and depict in vivid colours the tribula- 
tions of their city; and then once more supplicate the succour of 
the gods, severally invoked in long detail. (By thus separating the 
Chorus from the ixérat, Sophocles gets a natural occasion for letting 
C&dipus, by his announcement of the oracle, and of the measures 
which he has taken accordinfly, exhibit himself in all his security 
and consciousness of innocence ; while, at the same time, his address 
shews how heinous he considers the crime to be, and how 
earnestly he takes the injunction of the god.) 


INTRODUCTION. 1X 


First Epeisodion, 216—462. Cidipus, who seems to have 
heeded only the clese of the choral hymn, takea up the concluding 
thought, and bids the Chorus, instead of prayer, depend upon his 
active zeal, to which the command of the god has appomted its course 
of proceeding. But in hie haste to obey the god, he neglects to 

int the Chorus, in the first place, with that which they so 
ardently desired to know,—the perrert of the oracle. This the 
Chorus learns only by way of corollary, 242, in quite general terms. 
For C&édipus, hurried on unawares by a supernatural excitement, 
begins with emphatically protesting his own utter ignorance, until 
now, of that which he is about te commanicate, thereby excusing 
himself that he, hitherto the wise counsellor in time of need, is 
obliged, for this time, to have recourse to the help of the citizens. 
Upon these he solemnly enjoins it as a duty in every way to aid in 
the discovery of Laius’s slayer, upon whom he imprecates the 
heaviest curse, should he remain secret, while he commends the 
innocent population to the abiding protection of the gods. (To the 
spectator, apprized from the outset of the real bearings of the 
events, the protestations which (Kdipus makes of his innocence and 
ignerance, must have had a thrilling effect. His speech, now quiet 
and gentle, now vehement and impetuons, becomes most impassioned 
at the very poimt where all the evil which he imprecates upon the 
perpetrator and the abettor, meets upon his own head.) 

The Chorus protests its innocence and ignorance, but counsels to 
send for Tiresias. For this (Sdipus has already taken care: in his 
disquietude, he marvels that the seer, though two messengers have 
been sent, has not yet made his appearance. The Choragus’ then, 
m a tone of indifference, remarks that the story eurrent in the 
mouths of the people leads to nothing. C&dipas not despising any, 
even the slightest trace, urges him to keep nothing back ; but he 
jearns nothing more than what Creon had already communicated as 
the report of the escaped attendant, that Laius was slain by robbers, 
or, as it is here said with a nearer approximation to the truth, by 
travellers. 

Then comes the blind seer Tiresias, whose mental eye has long 
clearly seen through all, and from whom the Chorus, with assured 
confidence, hopes that he will bring the doer of the deed to light ;— 
as in fact does come to pass, though in a manner wholly une 
(After the Chorus has professed its inability to counsel, (dipus has 
dropt the measure he had without further deliberation resolved upon, 
namely, of summoning the Thebans collectively to assist in the 
detection of the offender. And in fact it is necessary only in a 
poetical point of view, as a token of the hero’s misdirected zeal, 
and an occasion for the imprecation of the curees. As from the 
very first he betrays in all his doings a blinded mind, so now he 
reposes all his hope apon Tiresias, whom the more prudent Creon 
had couneelled him to consult. Thus the same man on whom the 
entire population had built all its hope, looks for deliverance to 
the blind seer, who yet in the times of the Sphinx had held his 


peace !) 
The king weloomes Tiresias with moat honourable expressions of 


7 


x INTRODUCTION. 


his entire reliance, lays before him the purport of the oracle, and 
challenges him to put forth all the resources of his art for the deliver- 
ance of thecity. Tiresias, embarrassed, and repenting of his coming, 
adjures him to desist: his knowledge profits him not ! (Of forbearance 
to the well-deserving ruler he has so long shut up the secret in his 
own breast, and even now it is only upon provocation that he makes 
the disclosures which follow.) The king importunes, the seer persists 
in his refusal : let him be wroth if he will,—it will all come to light 
without a word from him! By degrees the already excited king is 
wrought up into a towering passion. Conscious of the loving devotion 
with which he is set upon doing everything to carry out the injunction 
of the god, it incenses him that Tiresias, having the power to help, 
refuses his aid. In bitter altercation he gives vent to the accusation 
that Tiresias himself was the instigator of the murder. Upon this, 
the seer, himself by this time angered, comes out more and more, 
and declares that (Edipus was the murderer. But the king, his 
suspicions once roused, listens no longer to the child of night. 
Tiresias adds yet further—and in this Cidipus, in 8 calmer state of 
mind, could not have failed to perceive an echo of his own 
old oracle,—that he is cohabiting with his nearest kindred in 
horrible intimacy. But no sooner has the seer appealed to Apollo, 
who will presently bring the matter to an issue, than a new suspicion 
adds to the infatuation which already possesses the blinded king. 
At the very hearing of Apollo, it flashes upon him that Creon—the 
bearer of the oracle from Delphi—is at the bottom of the matter, 
and that the seer, for love of base gain, has been acting upon his 
suggestions. This thought, rendered in some measure plausible by 
the fact that it was Creon who had advised the sending for the seer, 
in the impetuous (dipus becomes at once a certainty ; and the 
rather as, on the very first hearing of the matter, it had occurred to 
him that the murderer must have been set on by political motives ; 
and, following it up, he indignantly accuses Creon (who after his 
colloquy with C&dipus had left the stage during the Parodos), as a 
conspirator with whom Tiresias is leagued to compass his overthrow. 
Now hé scoffs at that which he had just before so highly extolled,— 
the prophetic skill of Tiresias,—a man who, for all his pretensions, 
had no power to help in the time of the Sphinx! His confidence 
shaken in all whom he had revered and loved, Cidipus, once so 
discreet, now sets up his yywyun against the réxvy of the professed 
seer, with all its vaunted infallibility, and menaces both the con- 
spirators with the punishment they deserve. 

Tiresias now, for the second time, reveals in connected detail 
(408—428), the calamities which await (Edipus, living as he is in 
most disastrous unconsciousness of the horrors by which he is sur- 
rounded. In a burst of wrath, he bids the seer begone. The latter, 
in replying to the taunt of dotage, with the expression, “Thy 
parents thought not so,’”’ has launched at the king a new shaft, so 
that from this time the painful recollection of the old unexplained 
mystery of his extraction mixes itself up with his present solicitudes. 
With his demand for enlightenment Tiresias declines to comply, but 
darkly hints that this day, ere it close, will explain all. Then, 


INTRODUCTION. xi 


before he withdraws, he for the third time expresses himself 
concerning the murderer in terms awfully enigmatical, but still 
clearly and pointedly calculated to remind Cidipus of the old oracle ; 
not now, however, as before, addressing the king himself, and ex- 
pressly mentioning him by name, but as if speaking concerning a third 
person. He concludes with the words, “If these sayings be not 
made good, then Cédipus shall have leave to say that Tiresias knows 
nothing of the art which he professes.” The king, also, to whom 
each fancied access of insight does but deepen his blindness, retires 
into the palace. (The spectator has now before him, in all its com- 
' pleteness, the prodigious contrast between the outward semblance 
and the reality. The truth which C(dipus desires to have, he 
thrusts from him, and falls at variance, moreover, with the seer, 
until now his well-wisher, and with his most faithful friend.) It sets 
the irony in a sharper light that the honest old Chorus is involved 
in the same delusions with its lord. This short-sightedness of the 
Chorus appears in the 

First Stasimon, 463—512, comp. the Annotat. on 463. Then 

Second Epeisodion, 513—862, with a kommation, 649—697, 
with interposed trimeters. With great art the following scene is 
brought on by the dialogue with Tiresias. Creon, informed of the ac- 
cusation raised against him by Cidipus, indignantly comes forward and 
endeavours to learn from the Chorus whether perchance that harsh 
charge had fallen from him in the precipitancy of the moment. 
But while the Chorus, in its loyal attachment to ita lord, conside- 
rately shrinks from satisfying the enquiry, the king himself appears, 
aud so the full explanation is reserved for the dialogue between the 
parties concerned. He gives his wife’s brother a rough reception. 
To have the audacity to come into his presence,—he, the detected 
murderer and robber of his throne! He must needs think him 
coward or fool, if he thinks to delude him, or flatters himself that 
Cdipus will not know how to meet his plottings! Creon, on the 
other hand, quietly advises him first to look calmly into the facts of 
the case. And now the king, to make his grounds sure, commences 
an examination, point by point; and, first, whether it was not 
Creon’s suggestion that he should send for the seer? This being 
answered in the affirmative, he asks whether Tiresias had ever, 
in former times, pointed at him as the guilty person. If he, who 
now all on the sudden thinks fit to mark him as the murderer, 
has erewhile held his peace, it is for him a demonstrated fact 
that he was prompted by Creon, who coveted the throne. The more 
conclusive Cidipus deems this inference, the more firmly does he 
here once more fix himself in his error. 

Hereupon Creon, having first shown by the like regular process of 
induction, how near he stands to Cdipus and his queen, goes into a 
long train of argument, wishing to demonstrate, by a rational discus- 
sion of all the circumstances, how utterly absurd it would be in him 
to entertain the ambitious design upon the throne of which he is 
accused. If (dipus can convict him of having a crafty under- 
standing with Tiresias, he protests himself ready to die a shameful 
death, Without listening to this oath, or taking heed to the pacific 


xii INTRODUCTION. 


admonitions of the Chorus, the king persists in it that Creon must 
die as a traitor. 

At this point the Choragus, 634, announces the approach of 
Jocasta, whom the altercation has called from the palace. She bids 
them for shame desist, in the midst of the general distress, from 
mooting their private animosities. Upon this, Gidipys lays before 
her his impeachment of Creon, and the latter by the most solemn 
oath again asseverates his innocence. But it is only ypon the most 
urgent entreaties of his wife and of the Choreuts, that he leta 
Creon go,—not in the least convinced that he has wronged his wife’s 
brother,—but with the express declaration that he will never ceage 
to hate him. Creon withdrawa, protesting that his king has mis- 
judged him, whereas the whole city knows that he is still what he 
always was; and ominously predicts that he will be pained by the 
thought of his injustice, when once his passion is allayed. 

Upon Creon’s departure, at Jocasta’s desire, her husband relates 
the occasion of the quarrel, the Chorus having vainly besought him 
to let the matter rest. Creon, he says, would fain make him out to 
be the npurderer ; s0 little is he able to free himself from his 
preconceived opinion that Tiresiag was suborned by him to accuse 
him of the deed! Withshrewd womanly art, Jocasta now sets herself 
to convince her husband, already more than enough entangled in a web 
of self-deception, that the vaunted science of the seers is not worth 
heeding. There was an old oracle given to Laius which was so far 
from receiving its fulfilment, that foreign robbers, as the story goes— 
this then she trusts implicitly, without much questioning its grounds 
or want of grounds—slew him on the common hig way: as for her 
child, it was exposed immediately after its birth. Thus was the 
sh ora of the ministers of the Delphian temple put to shame ! 

ut here the punishment follows close at the heels of the blas- 
phemy. This very story, which was meant to set her husband’s mind 
quite af rest, as regarded one oracle, by an instance of another 
oracle which was falsified by the event, produces just the opposite 
result. The words of the seer, so plain and pointed, remained an 
enigma for (idipus: now one casual harmless word arrests his 
attention and staggers him in the confidence he has thus far felt, 
Now begins the wonderfully contrived zepiwiraa ; a faint presenti- 
ment of the truth arises in the hero’s mind, but the poet has the 
skill yet for along time to retard the full discovery. Here again 
and again this tragical effect attends the process of the discovery, that 
the gradual uplifting of the veil is effected by the very persons who — 
are endeavouring to relieve the hero’s mind of its growing anxities. 

Namely, on Jocasta’s mentioning that Laius was slain ™pes 
tpimAaic apuakiroic,—a spot where there would naturally be fre- 
aout encounters of people coming from different directions,— 
Edipus eagerly catches at this description of the locality, and 
enquires whither the pass led, how long ago this occurrence befel, 
how old was Laius, and of what appearance! When all tallies with 
his own old adventure, an indescribable anxiety takes possession of 
his mind, lest after all Tiresias be found to see but tootruly. Foreven 
the number of the attendants accords: and now he desires Jocasta 








INTRODUCTION, Kill 


to send with all speed for the slave who had then returned, that he 
may gain the satisfaction he needs from him. (The slave, namely, 
had recognized in the highly-praised deliverer of the city, and 
husband of the queen, the slayer of his lord. As the sight of him 
must ever remind him of his falsehood about the band of robbers, 
he had withdrawn from Thebes, That the new king was the son of 
Laius, he could have no forgboding. It was a necessary contrivance 
of the poet’s that the slave, whom Cédipus in his excitement had 
omitted to summon in the first instance (118), should not be present, 
yet not too remote ; and the mention by Jocasta, just at this point, 
where the elucidation of the mystery lies so close at hand, of the 
reason why he wished to be dismissed into the country, is ominously 
significant. 

Jocasta, having as yet no foreboding of the ground of her hus- 

band’s anxiety, wishes to learn what it is ; whereupon Csdipus, who 
in Thebes was universally held to be the son of Polybus, frankly 
relates his juvenile history, and the adventure in the schiste. If 
that old man whom he slew was Laius, he must bewail himself as of 
all mortal men the most hated of the gods, since upon him must then 
light all the heavy curses which he has openly denounced upon the 
murderer. In his contemplations upon this contingency, he is still 
so blind that he bewails the hard fate which makes it impossible for 
him, if the case be so, ever to return to his old home and his beloved 
parents at Corinth, if he would not incur the yet worse misery of 
fulfilling the old oracle by slaying Polybus and wedding Merope. 
(At every step which the hero takes towards the truth, the poet has 
the art to excite afresh, and with more intensity, the éAcoc and goBoc 
of the spectator. The way in which, step by step, the truth comes 
out, is managed with inimitable art. As yet the hero’s misgiving 
is limited to the milder half of his disastrous condition, the appre- 
hension that he may have been the slayer of the royal husband of his 
wife: his parents he innocently assumes to be living in Corinth, 
and dreads the possible futurity of that which lies long years 
behind him in the past! Even for the’ more mitigated object of 
his apprehension, dreadful as the contemplation of it is to the high- 
souled king, he has still a ray of hope. 
' Tf, namely, the herdsman shall persist in his story that robbers 
were the slayers of the old king, he, a solitary individual, carmot be 
the culprit. Jocasta goes yet farther: even if the herdsman should 
vary in his tale, this need not trouble him. Loxias plainly declared 
that her husband should fall by the hand of his own son ; but this son 
perished long before his father. Consequently she will never believe 
in prophecy and divination. Meanwhile she will send forthwith for 
the herdsman ; until then let Cidipus with her enter their palace. 

Second Stasimon, 863—910. The pious old men, deeply of- — 
fended by the daring levity shown by Jocasta in her avowed dis- 
regard of the utterances of the gods, and by the godless way in which 
she has spoken of her past life, especially the icy coldness of heart which 
she betrayed in her account of the exposure of her infant, pray to 
Zeus that he will confirm the truth of the oracle given to Laius, as a 
token for all mankind. Armed with the holy primeval laws of 

(Edipus Tyr. « a 


Xiv INTRODUCTION. 


religion and morality, they contend for their inviolable sanctity, 
unchecked by any misgiving that the object they would obtain by 
their prayer is indeed none other than the speedy overthrow of the 
king to whom they still adhere with the same devoted loyalty 
ag ever. 

Third Epeisodion, 911—1085. Suddenly Jocasta comes forth, 
and explains that a fancy has taken her to offer to the gods. Need 
teaches prayer. Within doors she cannot breathe freely ; while 
Cidipus, a prey to boundless dejection, persists in rejecting all that 
she can suggest for the quieting of his disturbed mind, and lends an 
ear only to the most alarming representations. Jocasta draws near 
to the altar of the very god whose utterances she has but now again 
treated with contempt, and whose wisdom she will presently, on the 
first seeming lull of the storm, once more, with her usual levity, turn 
into derision. (The impression made by the language of the profane 
queen—irreligious even in her devotions—tells with the greater 
effect by contrast with the loftiness and purity of the sentiments 
to which the magnificent ode, of which the last accents have but 
just died away, has attuned the minds of the spectators.) 

Apparently, the god instantly grants the prayer, that the reality, 
when it comes, may be all the more crushing. A messenger appears 
from Corinth, who, in the belief that he is the bringer of joyfal 
tidings, shews a cheerful bearing, and, like the waichinan in the 
Antigone, acts his part with popular humour. Polybus is dead ; 
and he, in hope of rich reward, has immediately set off on his 
journey hither to be the first bearer of the tidings to Gidipus, whom, 
as he says he has heard, the Corinthians intend to make their king. 
On hearing this, Jocasta triumphantly calls out her husband. There 
now are the oracles again falsified ! And now even the pious king, 
with this new fact before him, cannot forbear to chime in with her 
exultation, and emboldens himself to speak disparagingly of oracle and 
flight‘of birds, True, upon recollecting the studied ambiguity and equi- 
vocal character of the language of oracles, it occurs to him—always 
ready-minded, and always at fault in the direction of his reflexions 
—that Polybus’s death may have been caused by grief for the loss 
of him, in which case the god will yet be true, and he, in a sense, 
the slayer of his father. So difficult does he find it to accord 
with Jocasta’s tone of feeling, and 80 much does his pious mind 
revolt from her profane levity, that rather than doubt the truth . 
of the divine words, he chooses to take refuge in casuistical re- 
finements. And then forthwith the other part of the old oracle 
falls heavily on his soul,—that he should become the husband of his 
mother. Jocasta, indeed, is prompt with her woman’s counsel ; one 
must drive such crotchets out of one’s head ; that is the only way to 
live comfortably, 977 ff. But the messenger from Corinth, to whom 
CEdipus makes known the cause of his fear, hastes, with the best 
intentions, to relieve him of his distress. Polybus was of no kin to 
QEdipus : from his own hands the pair received the boy. Laius’s 
herdsman, who handed the child over to him upon a time when they 
were together in Cithzeron, must be able to throw further light upon 
the subject. The Chorus recognizes in this herdsman the very man 





INTRODUCTION. xv 


who has been summoned to explain the circumstances of the old 
king’s death. For he was none other than that attendant who 
escaped with the tidings to Thebes. Jocasta, the scales now at once 
falling from her eyes, adjures CAcdipus to desist from further inves- 
tigation; but this he peremptorily declines, Upon this Jocasta 
hurries off from the scene, with words which portend some frightful 
resolve on her part. (&dipus, again misapprehending the true bear- 
ings of the case, imagines that Jocasta’s vanity is wounded ; that she 
fears he may be found to be of ignoble extraction. For his part, he will 
not rest until he gets at the whole truth of his parentage: come 
what will, he regards himself as a son of Tyche, who has made him 
small and great. Nothing daunts the strong hero : before all things 
he will learn the full truth. 

The Third Choral Ode, 1086—1109. A hyporchema of cheerful 
character serves, just before the catastrophe, to shed a last gleam of 
light upon the gathering gloom, while the Chorus, wholly entering 
into the tone of the Protagonist, pictures to itself that Gidipus may per- 
chance be the child of a god by some mountain-nymph of Cithzeron. 

Fourth Epeisodion, 1110—1185. The herdsman for whose 
coming (Edipus has longed, appears, and is recognized by the Corin- 
thian as the person from whose hands he received the child. (Of 
the attack made upon Laius by a number of robbers, which 
was the point on which the king desired satisfaction, when he was 
urgent to have this man summoned, we hear no more, now that 
matters have taken a new turn, in consequence of which, all is 
eleared up at once so soon as the hero’s origin is brought to light.) 
The other recalls to the recollection of the Theban herdsman the days 
they spent together on the mountains, and thinks to give him a 

oyful surprise with the discovery that the boy whom the other 
anded over to him is none other than the king before whom 
they stand. The horrified Theban is forced by violent menaces 
to confess that Jocasta herself consigned the child to his hands for 
destruction, moved to this by fear of an oracle which foretold that 
the child would one day slay his father. (That he would also wed 
his mother was no part of Laius’s oracle; this was only prophesied 
to CEdipus.) Now first, and at once, the whole hideous reality, in all 
its parts, is laid bare before the eyes of Cidipus. Having, with 
a bitter cry, bid farewell to the light of day, and summed up with 
pregnant brevity the chain of horrors which Tiresias so well saw 
through, he rushes franticly into the house. 

Fourth Stasimon, 1186—1222. The Chorus having contem- 
plated the sudden vicissitudes of all earthly things, then 
follows, 

The Exodos, 1223 to the end. Inserted in this is an ode ard 
oxnync, 1307—1366, intermixed with trimeters by the Chorus. 

An Exangelos gives a relation of the portentous horrors which 
have befallen in the palace. Jocasta has strangled herself in the 
Thalamos ; Cidipus, like a maniac, with loud yell, has burst in, and 
with Jocasta’s golden clasps bored out both his eyes : if they had not 
seen where they should have seen, they should henceforth see in 

a 2 


Xvi INTRODUCTION. 


darkness. So, says the messenger, has measureless wretchedness 
entered in, where once dwelt high prosperity. 

Then, to shew to the Thebans in his horribly mutilated con- 
dition—for which the description given by the messenger has 
prepared them—the unhappy sufferer, whose noble spirit, as it never 
knew concealment, so now will have no disguises, the palace-doors fly 
open, and (Kdipus totters forth. He now bewails, alternately with 
the Chorus, without reproaching any other than himself, his self- 
inflicted blindness, and his disastrous destiny. Anon, collecting 
himself, he speaks (from v. 1369) of the fearful punishment hd has 
inflicted upon himself; he weighs the circumstances which made it 
impossible for him any more to behold the light. He concludes with 
the prayer that the Chorus would thrust him out of the land, or 
make away with him. So little is he content with the punishment 
which, in the access of his frenzy, he has inflicted upon himself, until 
the oracle of the Pythian god concerning the slayer of Laius be also 
satisfied to the uttermost. 

The Chorus refers him to Creon, whom it sees approaching. 
During the minority of the sons, Creon is the natural successor to the 
throne, as Sophocles makes the hero forthwith abdicate the sove- 
reignty. So, after the lapse of a few hours, Creon, without doing 
anything towards it himself, has through Cidipus’s own proceedings 
attained to the very dignity which he was previously accused of 
unrighteously affecting! The unhappy king who has now seen how 
greatly he was deceived in the suspicion he was led to entertain of his 
old friend, is alarmed at the announcement of Creon’s approach. But, 
as in the Ajax, Ulysses, after the death of his enemy, comes fo 
as the noble vindicator of his merits, and in the Philoctetes the 
position of Neoptolemus to Philoctetes in the course of the action 
undergoes a complete revolution, so the relation of Creon to Cidipus 
takes an unexpected turn ; for Creon, entirely justified by the events, 
comes forward as a sympathizing friend and helper in time of need, and 
makes it plain that he has retained no recollection of the offence. In 
the first place he desires them immediately to withdraw from the light 
of day the shoeking spectacle of the unhappy sufferer; but when (:di- 
pus addresses to him also the request that, agreeably with the dictate 
of Apollo, he may be banished, he bids him wait with hope for the 
decision of the god, which he holds himself bound to seek once more 
before taking any further measures. Content on this point, and 
having commended to Creon’s pious care the worthy obsequies of his 
wretched sister, on his own behalf he has nothing more to ask 
but that he may be thrust out to Cithsron, the place once ap- 
pointed by his parents for his grave; only the thought of his two 
poor daughters weighs heavily upon his fatherly heart: as for the 
sons, they are already able to help themselves. The latter he does 
not ask to see,—their character as godless men is fixed in the myth ; 
——but the maidens, whom he dearly loves, he would fain embrace 
once more. Even for this, Creon, who knows the heartfelt love 
which their unhappy father has ever borne them, has taken thought. 
Cordially thanking him for this kindness, Gidipus pathetically surveys 





INTRODUCTION. XVli 


all the painful circumstances which may await the orphaned maidens, 
who, in the innocence of their hearts, incapable of comprehending the 
horrors of the situation, stand mutely by. With warm affection he 
commends them to the faithful guardianship of Creon, who must 
supply to them the place of a father. So the poet manages to give 
to the horrors of the drama a milder close, and to afford the spec- 
tator a consolatory glance into the future. 

Upon this Creon bids him go in: if such be the will of the god, 
he will surely obtain his desire of quitting the land. 

In the concluding trochees, the Chorus points out how in the man 
who but now was extolled as wisest and greatest of men, the maxim 
(of Solon) is verified, that no mortal must be accounted 
fortunate until one have learnt by experience whether 
his good fortune will also be faithful to him unto t’.e 
end of his days. Undoubtedly this is the most evident idea tl.at 
forces itself upon us in the contemplation of the drama of the fall of 
CEdipus ; as accordingly it is carried out at greater length in the last 
Stasimon, and is also brought forward by the Exangelos, 1282 ff. 
Here also that reflection of Ulysses in the Ajax is in place, psig 
ovdéy iopiy ado WArjy eidwr’ Baorrep ZHpev 1 Kovdn oxiad. But it 
would be a great mistake to imagine that Sophocles intended in this 
gnome to put at once into our hands the idea which his drama was 
meant to enforce, and in which all should find its central unity. The 
world unfolded in this drama exhibits a portraiture much too indi- 
vidually marked for any such conception ; its relations, bearings, cha- 
racters, are far too special to admit of our spanning with this formula 
the poetical conception of the drama considered in its essence. The 
vicissitude exhibited is but the external consequence of inward 
contradictions ; it lights upon Cidipus, who seems to have been 
singled out by fate as the ball of its caprice. His entire life is 
one continued oscillation between unmitigated opposites; his en- 
deavour and will stand to the actual result in the most crying con- 
tradiction ; where he strives after the best, he works misery ; where 
he thinks to go right cleverly to work, his sagacity is ever at 
fault, while, if he does hit the truth, it is but by accident, un- 
consciously and unavailingly. The language of the oracles he mis- 
interprets throughout : the Sphinx’s riddle he solves while yet his 
own being is, and continues to be, to him an enigma. Personally 
conscious of no guilt, he becomes entangled in the most disastrous 
destinies: circumstances, seemingly the most unfavourable, lend 
him a hand to unlooked-for success. As these contrasts are seen 
in that part of his life which is external to the action of our 
drama, so in the drama itself they lie before us in all their asperity. 
The deep tragedy of the play lies in the very circumstance that a 
terrible utterance of the god receives its fulfilment in the very point 
where (Edipus has not seen a remote conception of it; that 
where he most zealously and with keen eye explores the traces of 
another’s guilt, he accelerates the downftl of his own prosperity, 
and puts a sharper edge to his unhappy destiny by blind precipitancy 
in consequence of his seeming wisdom ; that he attains the object to 
which he has bent his mind day and night, the salvation of the state, 

a 3 : 


“ 


XVIil1 INTRODUCTION, 


but that the new deliverance of the city he has once happily de- 
livered, is his own destruction. The pestilence which gave occasion 
to the discovery of the truth ceases; the sorely-visited and yet 
innocent city breathes freely again, and the perdition falls upon the 
very man who at the opening of the play, alone together with those 
belonging to him, seemed exempt from the general destruction, of 
which, nevertheless, he was the cause. : 

The higher Gédipus seems to stand in outward felicity, in endow- 
ments of understanding and heart, the vaster the separation, as the 
drama develops it, between truth and semblance. He was worthy of 
a better fate : but even before he was begotten he was chosen to be 
the unnatural instrument of the divine vengeance upon his father 
and his mother: their transgression should thereby undergo the 
severest retribution. He takes the life of him who gave him life: she, 
the mother who would put her child out of the way, conceives 
children by this her child. It isshe who undergoes the most hideous 
fate, because it was she who seduced Laius to slight the prohibition 
of Apollo, and because she thereafter stifled the natural voice of a 
mother’s love. 

If now we trace more closely the contrasts in the hero’s life and 
destinies, as Sophocles has carried them out in minutest detail, we 
are met by the wide chasm between the outward welfare of the son of 
Tyche (1080 ff.) and the misery once for all doomed to him by the gods 
from his very birth. Scarce three days old is he, and by the hands 
of the parents,—who nevertheless longed for heirs,—he is ruthlessly 
maimed, and consigned to destruction. Given over to a foreign 
shepherd to be brought up as his child, he is presented as a gift toa 
childless pair in dgvedc¢ KoptyOoc, and by their consentient love is 
reared,—he, the foreign-born, the maimed foundling, the child of 
unknown parents,—as own offspring of royal parents, as heir of an 
illustrious throne. A mere chance, in a party met for pleasure, 
shatters the juvenile happiness of the youth who in the eyes of every 
man ranked as first of the Corinthian citizens. Thirsting for the 
clearing up of his doubts, he thinks to betake him to the surest 
souree ; but concerning the past, which he wishes to know, Apollo 
is silent, and intimates all that is most horrible concerning the 
future, for which he was not questioned. He would fain secure 
himself against the fulfilment of the oracle. What was in the 
power of man to do, he does. But while the homeless pilgrim 
wanders lonely and without an aim into the country where he may be 
farthest removed from his Corinthian parents, he slays his true 
father in an encounter wherein he was justified in using violence in 
self-defence. For that father purposes in the echiste also to slay him, 
unknown, whom as a child he had wittingly sought to put out of the 
way ; but this time also his attempt miscarries, that the will of the 
gods may bedone. Chance leads the young man to Thebes : he solves 
the enigma at which all before him had laboured in vain ; and this very 
réxyn hurls him into the deepest abyss of ruin. Overflowing with 
gratitude, the community of his native city rewards him with the 
vacant throne and the hand of his mother. Then, long undisturbed 
domestic and public felicity. But the gods leave no sin unpunished, 





INTRODUCTION. xix 


be it early or late ; and blood once shed, above all the blood of a 
father shed by the hand of a child, may not remain unavenged, be the 
eulprit accountable or not. Apollo sends blight and pestilence upon 
the eity which harbours the blood-guilty one. Again (idipus betakes 
him to the same god who has once prophesied to him, and whom he 
must needs regard as the author of his prosperity, seeing that his 
oracle, by warning him against returning to Corinth, had been 
the means of setting him up so high. At last, when he has 
wandered through many a maze of error, his eyes—and this is the 
matter of our play—are opened. Ere this, he who solved the 
Enigma of Humanity, is left, coneerning his own human relations, to 
grope his way, even to the hideous catastrophe, in utter darkness. 
It is a point of deep significance—and this formed from the first a 
maarked trait of the popular fiction—that he takes revenge upon the 
bodily eye for the blindness of his mind ; that the darkened mind in 
the midst of light may have its counterpart in the seeing mind and 
darkened body. 

The character of the Sophoclean C:dipus is spotless, as in fact he 
stands there in the popular fiction—the exemplar of an innocent 
victim of ruthless destiny. From his youth up he has confidingly 
surrendered himself to the guidance of the bright god of Delphi, and 
with him will he stand or fall (v. 145). Passionate he is, no doubt, 
else were he no subject for tragedy. But the poet is ever anxious 
to let it be seen that even his excesses spring from noble 
impulses. To him, as the Prologue and many other passages of the 
play declare (see on 443), the public weal is supreme above all other 
considerations. Conscious of the purest aims, and convinced that he 
is serving the god, he becomes harsh and suspicious towards those 
whose proceedings seem not to be directed to the same end: he loses 
his stedfastness of self-command and self-consistency, thereby aggra- 
vating the miserable lot, which cannot be, nor is meant to be, referred 
to this as its cause. Without these darker shades in the portraiture 
of the hero, otherwise sagacious in insight and mild in disposition, 
yet ever putting himself palpably in the wrong, the dramatie action 
would lose in inner truthfulness and consistency. As it is, the 
sentiment Seas 622) becomes applicable to him, rd xaxd» doxciy 
wor iaOddy red’ Eupev Sry gpévac Oedc ayes wpdc aray. So, 
likewise, and only so, the way in which the poet has contrived, with 
wonderful skiil, to retard the catastrophe, acquires its ground of 
psychological truth. The passion, too, is quite natural: it is, as 
Cidipus says (v. 334), enough to provoke a stone to see Tiresias so 
reluctant to serve his god. And, as if it were not enough that he 
has in this way thrown the king off his self-possession, the seer must 
needs also awaken the old uncomfortable feelings about his parentage, 
and moreover gives him occasion to impute a criminal design to 
Creon, though Creon has not the slightest notion of the true state of 
the case. And then, when all at once the seer turns round and im- 
peaches him as the murderer, is it not enough to set him on a 
blaze of indignation? For he could not possibly divine that Tiresias 
had all these years kept silence only out of respect for his noble 
qualities as a man, and for the wisdom with which as king he was 


XX INTRODUCTION. 


guiding the state. And Tiresias, likewise, himself loses his temper, 
and is forced out of the dignified repose of his priestly character. 
As for the @pérn¢ which in Ant. 47] is imputed to Gidipus, that is 
meant to refer only to the ruthless revenge he has taken upon 
himself, and the stern imprecations he denounced on his impious 
sons. In all else he is throughout a grand, heroic figure ; not, 
indeed, to be scanned by the rule of later times, but one of the forms 
of the gigantesque olden time, and of that hard, granite-like genera- 
tion with which old Nestor conversed in his younger days, Iliad 1, 
260 ff. In particular, the princely stock of the Kadmeiones is 
characterized by a lofty sternness and stubbornness which in fact makes 
the traditions of that race stand in such marked contrast to those of 
the Achaian houses. If to others G:dipus is harsh, his greatest harsh- 
ness is to himself: the utmost severity of punishment that could of 
right be visited upon him, he outdoes by the measureless vengeance 
he takes upon his innocent eyes. For such is the length to which 
the tragic illusion is carried, that in the state into which his feelings 
are wound up, he does not pause to examine the facts of his case in 
their proper characters, but holds himself alone responsible for all 
that through him has come to pass ; and not until long afterwards 
does he learn to regard it in its true light. Comp. Cid. Col. 431 ff. 

(Edipus, then, the hated of the gods, is a standing example of that 
article of the popular creed according to which a man, in spite of 
the purest intentions, may fail utterly, only because he is an object 
of aversion to the gods : a faith which took its rise from observation 
of the enormous disparity which is so often seen between men’s 
merits and their fate. Hence Theognis, speaking (v. 163 f.) of the 
neeiink | between BovA2) aya0y and daiuwy dadédc, gives utterance 
to the wish— 


Edvdaipwy etny cai Oeoig pirog dbavaroow, 
Kupv’, dperiig 0° dd\Ange obdepting Epapat, 


Let it not be thought that this conception of the Cidipus is not 
that which in a moral point of view would commend itself to the 
religious mind of a Sophocles. It should be remembered that for 
the basis of this surpassingly wonderful creation of his genius, he 
found the story ready-made to his hand. To settle the odds of guilt 
and punishment could never be the task he set himself, unless he would 
mar the whole sense of the fable. Further, it should be considered that 
Ckdipus, however pure in his own person, bore with him an inherited 
sin ; for as, in the faith of the ancients, the misdeeds of the parents 
were often left unpunished in them, to be visited on children and 
children’s children, so likewise the parents’ sin imparts itself to the 
children, and weighs upon them: nay, even in the common inter- 
course of life, the sin of the impure passes by contagion to the pure, 
and draws them together into the same destruction. 

All things considered, the fundamental idea of the Sophoclean 
drama can be no other than this: For mortal man, be he ever 
80 good, not all the watchfulness he can use in pondering 
his steps shall suffice to guard him against misgoings ; 


INTRODUCTION. XXi 


not all the penetration he can exercise in the discovery 
of the right shall avail for his good, if once the love 
of the gods be withholden. Be the outward semblance 
ever 80 dazzling, the longer the respite the deeper the 
perdition into which the gods, by inexorable necessity, 
will at last hurl the éy@podaipwy. In Gdipus we have the 
impersonation of the utter impotence of man when put upon his own 
resources. What has it availed him that the gods, by fore-announce- 
ment of his destiny, have given him a look into the future which lies 
before him! Destiny has spread her toils for him, and he falls into 
them at the very point where he thinks right cleverly to evade 
them, and to secure his safety. That it is the duty of man humbly 
to submit himself to a higher guidance, was the general popular faith ; 
this lowly resignation expresses itself, as I have remarked in the note 
on v. 863, in the fact of their praying to the gods that they would grant 
the power to do that which is right. Of the too harsh destiny which 
lights upon (dipus, a righteous compensation is afforded in his end : 
this is the idea presented in the counterpart to our play, the 
Cdipus at Colonus, which at the same time affords the fullest 
proof that the conception of the Gdipus as here stated was, and 
must have been, that which Sophocles from the first intended. 

The parts assigned to all the other persons of the drama seem, in- 
tended from first to last, to furnish motives to the procedure of the 
Protagonist, and to draw out his character in a stronger light. In 
particular, Jocasta stands there beside her noble husband, with a 
mind how differently constituted! It is her maxim to live for the 
day: should anything occur to disturb the god-forgetting tenor of 
her course, she seeks but to put it aside by deceiving others and 
deadening her own conscience. The openness to which (:dipus 
with such entire innocence abandons himeelf, to her, with her guilty 
conscience, is hateful: she loves to conceal, as she finds it easy to 
forget : enough for her if the mischief come not abroad to the publie 
eye and ear. Even her bearing towards the gods is of a piece with 
her behaviour towards men. To her first husband, reckless of the 
divine warning he has received, she, having by her arts infatuated 
him, bears a child, and then, fearing the consequences, without more 
ado, puts it out of her sight : whether it were really destroyed, of 
this she had no certainty. Set at rest for the moment, she asks no 
further questions : gods and oracles give her no concern, save at the 
actual pinch of need ; at other times, her daring levity carries her 
even to the length of reckless blasphemy. Her marriage with the 
young Corinthian prince makes her oblivious of the sacred duty of 
bringing to light her husband’s murderers. The old slave she 
willingly dismisses, because his presence must continually remind her 
of her child, and of her former husband She meets with nothing be- 
yond her demerits, when in the full view of the horrors of which her 
wickedness has been the guilty cause, with her own hands she strangles 
herself. It is wisely done that the poet dismisses her from the 
scene befere the final disclosure, that the sympathy may not be 
frittered away and diverted from Cidipus, who deserves it, to this 
abandoned woman. And besides, the poet, with delicate forbearance, 


Xxil INTRODUCTION, 


would spare us the hideous spectacle of the guilty creature after the 
‘full disclosure of the horrible truth. 

o appreciate, in its full extent, the creative genius of our pro- 
found poet, we must advert to the manner in which the story of 
(Edipus, which Sophocles, upon grounds purely peetical, has fashioned 
at his own pleasure, was treated by his predecessors. 

Under all the transformations the mythus has undergone, the 
essential features of the popular tradition are recognizably these : 
The exposure and wonderful preservation of the child, 
begotten in contravention of the declared will of the 
gods; his slaying his father in a casual encounter; his 
solving the Enigma of Man; his marriage with his mother, 
and the self-inflicted punishment of Gdipus and Jocasta. 
The farther back we trace it, the less we find it overlaid with poetic 
ornament. In the Odyssey, 11, 271 ff., Ulysses relates of Epicaste, 
as she is there called,— 


pnripa 7’ Oiderrddao toy, radijy 'Ewexaorny, 

} piya Epyow Epekey aidpsigar vooto 

ynpapéivn @ viet 3 0’ dv warép’ tEevapi~acg 

ynpev’ apap 0° dvarvora Geoi Sicay avOpwrooty, 
GN’ 6 piv by OnBy wodunpary aryea Tacywy, 
Kadpeiwy qvacce, Oewy dd0ac ba Bovrdg’ 

9 © EBn tic ’Atdao ruAdprao Kparépoio, 

rpapévn Bpdyoy aixdy ag’ vyndoio peraOpov, 

@ aye o oalve ry 0 ddyéa cadun’ bxicow 
wodXa yar, boca re pnrpdc épivvec éxredéovoty. 


As, in this account, the matter becomes notorious immediately 
after the nuptials, the author of the Nekym can have known 
nothing of any offspring of the incestuous marriage. Pausanias, 
9, 5, 5, expressly notices the agreement of the ancient Epos Otd- 
aré0eca, composed by Cinzethon about OL. 3, in 5600 verses. Here 
the hero after the death of Jocasta, begets with Euryganeia the 
children whom the later and more horrible version of the story 
makes him to have begotten with his own mother ; and the old 
Logograph Pherecydes (Scholl. Eur. Phen. 53) still adheres 
to the Epos. Now if Gsdipus, through the pernicious de- 
crees of the gods,—in penance for the sins of his fathers, 
continues still to reign in Thebes, suffering exceeding many 
sorrows, this iterative expression (voAAd pad’ dAyea) surely 
intimates, together with the ill-treatment he suffered at the hands 
of his sons, the further fact—not indeed here expressly mentioned, 
but deeply rooted in the mythus, and plainly demonstrable from 
the cyclical Thebais and the Logographer Hellanicus—of the 
self-inflicted blindness of the hero. Further, in the story as it is 
briefly told in the Odyssey—where in fact the poet is concerned 
especially with Epicaste—we must interlineate the second marriage, 
as without this the war of the brothers, and expedition against 
Thebes, so often mentioned in the Iliad, could not have taken place. 
(Edipus dies king of Thebes: funeral games, to solemnize which 





INTRODUCTION. XX 


there came, among others, Polynices, with his wife Argeia, from 
Argos, are mentioned in the Iliad 23, 679, and (in the Scholia) by 
Hesiod the Boeotian. It appears, therefore, that even in the oldest 
form of the story, Polynices, laden with a curse for his merciless 
treatment of his blind father, fled to Argos, to escape the conse- 
quences of the malediction. 

Passing on to the lyric poets, we find the not unimportant testi- 
mony of Corinna of Tanagra (Scholl. Eur. Phoon. 26), that Gedipus 
delivered the land not only from the Sphinx, but also from the Teu- 
messian fox, sent upon the Cadmeans as a punishment for some trans- 
gression. Thus he appears in the tradition of his country as a 
beneficent hero, whose destiny is hereby invested with deeper gloom. 
Pindar of Thebes, who (fr. inc. 62) mentions the alsypa rapGivov 
8E adypiay yvdOwy, and (Pyth. 4, 263) refers to the Oid:réda cogiay, 
and also in his Pseans touches upon the oracle given to Laius, 
brings out the bright and the dark side of the fortunes of the 
Labdacidee—that family which, as Sophocles says, Ant. 593, was 
marked by dpyata ripara gOirwy ii mnpact rwimrovra,—namely, 
in his Epinicion for Theron of Agrigentum, whose descent was traced 
from Thersander, son of Polynices, Ol. 2, 38 ff. In him first we 
find it expressly stated that it was the god of Pytho (so nearly con- 
nected with the poet himself) that warned Laius. In other regards, 
the form of the tradition present to the mind of the poet is but 
obscurely intimated, as his subject leads him to single out only those 
points which set in a clear ‘Jight the sudden vicissitudes of high 
prosperity and dire disaster in the destinies of the race : 


Moip’, & re warpwioy 
Twvd Exe Toy edppova wérpoy, Oedpry ody DABy, 
éxi re cai wip’ aye madwrpamedoy adAw xpory’ 
8% oven Exrecve Adioy pdpipoc vidg 
cuvarropervoc, iy 02 TvOwm ypnobiy 
waNaigaroy rédeocey, . 
idoica O° d&eit’ ’"Epevic 
Erepvé of ody GAAaAOgorig yévog apniow 
AzigOn 62 O&pcavdpog sprwdyre TloAvveixet. 


Here also, the popipocg vidc, by a mysterious fatality, becomes the 
slayer of his father. As a punishment for this, the Erinys drives the 
sons to slay each other, as in the Odyssey the Erinys of Epicaste 
brings to Gidipus “ full many sorrows.”’ The marriage with his mother, 
the origin of his sons, their impiety towards their father, and his 
malediction of them, the poet leaves unmentioned, as cuntrary to the 
objects be has in view. In deducing the misfortunes of the Lab- 
dacidse from the slaying of Laius, without assigning the motive 
which brought upon him the wrath of Apollo, he seems, like the 
tragedians before Euripides,—who in his Xptotrzoc¢ handled this 
part of the mythus,—to have left out of view, as far as we can make 
out, a feature of the popular story. In this it was imputed to Laius 
that, as the guest of Pelops, he carried off his beautiful son Chrysippus, 
and thereby was the first among the Greeks to set the example of 


XXIV INTRODUCTION. 


mwawepacria. Upon this, Pelops imprecated upon him an accursed 
doom, which should extend to his posterity (Scholl. Eur. Phen. 66, 
and the oracle cited above p. v). Because of this, Hera fvyia 
was wroth with him, and made his union with Jocasta unfruitful. 
In this we have one of the many legends which shew the cor- 
ruption which follows upon the unnatural vice: because his love of 
Chrysippus was against nature, therefore the natural order of 
marriage is reversed, so that the blessing of wedlock becomes to 
the criminal pair a curse. The Peloponnesian tradition makes 
QEdipus likewise to have been enamoured of Chrysippus, or at least 
to interpose fur his protection in his abduction, in doing which he 
kills his unknown father. Somewhat in this way Praxylla of 
Sicyon, cir. Ol. 82, seems to have treated the story. 

This cycle of myths was first dramatized by A‘schylus in the 
Trilogy, exhibited Ol. 78, 1, consisting of Adioc, Oidiaovg, ‘Errd 
dari OnGac, to which was appended the satyric drama S¢iyZ. From 
the third piece it appears that Laius, upon thrice consulting Apollo, 
obtained for response that should he beget a son, that son would 
bring destruction upon his house and upon Thebes. The sensual 
Jocasta entices him to contravene the command of the god ; so 
CEdipus is born, who in Aéschylus first, as far as we are informed, 
begets the four children by his own mother. Apollo, by whom the 
race is detested (Sept. 673), himself puts forth his hand to storm the 
seventh gate of the city, where the brother foes confront each other, 
Sept. 782. In Aschylus, Cidipus’s high good fortune, in conse- 
quence of the solution of the enigma, is extolled, 754 ff: but his 
catastrophe cannot have been so gradually developed, and with such 
consummate art, as it is in Sophocles, who has bestowed rare skill 
and pains upon the portraiture and keeping of his hero ‘in the whole 
procedure, step by step, of the discovery. Aischylus, on the other 
hand, spread out the whole mythic consequence of the destiny in 
three intimately connected actions, in order to represent the sway 
exercised over this family by its domestic Erinys, who brings old 
oracles of the gods into accomplishment. 

Where AXschylus made his hero to have been brought up, and 
how to have come in collision with his father we are not informed. 
Certain it is, that the encounter in the Phocian schiste, and—what 
makes it awfully tragical—after consultation of the Delphian god, is 
Sophocles’s own. For the sake of this, he transfers the incident to 
Phocis, on the road from Delphi to Thebes, and to a spot which still 
preserves its local features: for before him the whole scene was 
limited to the Bootian territory. In Aischylus, the fateful pass was 
in the neighbourhood of Potnise, which lay ten stadia from Thebes, 
on the road to Athens, by way of Plateea. Potniee was a seat of the 
Ylormadec Geai, the Erinyes, who bear so ominous a part in the whole 
story. Forfeited to them from of old, it is upon their soil and domain, 
Citheeron, that Cédipus is exposed, and brought up somewhere in the 
neighbourhood, or else in Sicyon, likewise renowned for its cultus of the 
Edpevidec. It was precisely in the neighbourhood of Cithzeron that 
the elder tradition saw the fatal three ways and the schiste; as in 
fact the mythus was intimately connected with the sanctuaries of the 





INTRODUCTION. XXV 


Chthonic deities round about ; nay, king Damasistratos, of Plateea 
was said to have given interment to Laius and his faithful servant 
Apollod. 3, 5,8; Paus. 10,5, 2. In Aischylus, the hero may have 
been on his way from the Isthmus to Thebes, in quest of his parents, 
while the father was moving southward, whether to some public 
games, or to one of the many Bootian oracles of Apollo. 

The master-hand of Sophocles has made free use of the traits 
introduced into the story by his predecessors; and in his wonderful 
sécracig rwy zpaypdrey he studiously enhances the element of 
contrast, so effectively, that the back-ground, as well as the dramatic 
action itself, is calculated, even in the most trivial points, to tell upon 
the fundamental idea which constitutes the unity of the piece. Upon 
comparing his representation with the other forms of the story, as 
handled by innumerable poets in his own time and subsequently, it is 
impossible not to see how thoughtfully he has dropt many of its 
features, and given a peculiar turn to others. We can point only to a 
few instances. Other poets make the exposed infant to have been 
found by shepherds, and brought up among them. Sophocles, for 
the sake of the contrast, and with a view to the magnificent dvayyw- 
ptocc, invents that one shepherd gave him to the other, who in 
the sequel, at the very moment when he thinks to bring the most 
joyful tidings, helps to bring the hideous truth to light. If in the 
earlier poets, the child is brought up either in Southern Bootia 
or in Sicyon, in Sophocles it is the proud maritime city Corinth 
whose king brings him up as his own son—and this in concert 
with his wife; whereas others, as Eur. Phon. 29, make him 
to have been palmed upon Polybus by her. In other poetical 
fictions, it was cast up in earnest as a reproach to the impetnous 
youth that he could not be the son of his alleged father Polybus: 
in Sophocleé, it is a harmless joke that shatters his prosperity. 
Whereas he here slays his father, having the right entirely on his 
side, Euripides, on the contrary, assigns the act as the consequence 
of an overbearing temper. Also in the usual story, he, too, is in a cha- 
riot; in Sophocles he wanders on foot alone. If, in other poets, Creon’s 
promises allure him to try his fortune upon the riddle, in Sophocles he 
unintentionally lights upon the Sphinx, hits the true solution, and 
receives his yipac dwpnroy, obx airnréy. The emergence of the 
discovery after such a length of time, the occasion which led to it,— 
a calamity of the whole nation, which places the hero’s nobility of 
moind in the strongest light—his impetuous zeal for the service of the 
god who has still thrust him from him,—all this is the invention of 
Sophocles, who has wrought it all up with such consummate skill, 
that, while every effect is the result of profoundest forecast and ap- 
preciation, all comes about in the most natural manner that can be 
conceived. In respect of the anagnorisis, as managed both by 
his predecessors, and by those who followed him, it is either by 
casual expressions dropt in the presence of Jocasta, or by identifying 
weapons taken from Laius, or by the marks of the wounds on the 
ankles, or upon the decease of Polybus, and communications made 
in consequence by Peribcea, that the recognition is brought about. 
The boring of the feet is a circumstance which rests merely upon 

dipus Tyr. b 


xxvl INTRODUCTION. 


a popular interpretation of the name of the hero, and is then in various 
ways turned to account by the poets, mostly for the purpose of 
depicting the hard-heartedness of his parents: but the sense which 
the popular fiction originally meant to deposit in the name Oidiroug 
{otda) is that of the insipiens sapiens. Comp. note on v. 397. 

Though the story itself prescribed for our poet the method of the 
dramatic treatment, we must not omit to take into account another 
point which has influenced his management of the subject. We 
mean the grave of Cidipus, who was believingly revered as a tutelary 
hero in the native demos of Sophocles. The feeling, which our 
religious poet imbibed with his mother’s milk, of awe for the cultus 
of his birth-place, constrained him to remodel the mythus in accord- 
ance with new poetic motives ; since the migration of the hero from 
Thebes, and his reception in Attica, must from the first—even though 
the poet had no thought as yet of the second drama on this subject— 
have been present to his mind. Hence as Tiresias, 417—455, inti- 
mates a future departure from Thebes, and Gcdipus himeelf, 1455 ff., 
clearly hints at his wonderful end, of course the hero to whose grave 
a blessing was attached, could not possibly be exhibited as one in 
any sort personally laden with sin ; and, in fact, in that second piece 
it is shown in all possible ways how, notwithstanding the horrors 
which send a shudder through us at the very name of C:dipus, it 
was entirely just and right that he should be received while living, 
and be worshipped as a hero when dead. In that play, where a 
wondrous death is awarded to the hero in atonement for his disastrous 
life, the gods who have persecuted him make amends for their 
wrong, when once their reckoning with him is completed. 

As tothe date of the first production of the Gidipus Tyrannus, 
it has been inferred, from the lively description of the pestilence, 
that the play was composed while the plague of Athens was yet 
recent, and with an intentional reference to that dire visitation. 
Further, on the score of fancied political allusions, it has been ex- 
cogitated that the drama must have been brought out Ol. 87, 3 
(429 Bc.), when the pestilence in fact was actually raging. For 
(we are told), under the mask of Cidipus, our poet, in his aversion 
for the democracy, attacks Pericles, to whom, as we know, his ex- 
traction from the blood-stained Alemseonids was made a reproach, 
and who now, as the mover of the Peloponnesian war, might seem to 
have provoked the piegue which according to the old oracle (#&& 
Awprandg worgpog xai Aowwd¢e ap’ abr@) was therewith connected ; 
who, moreover, like a true free-thinker, in his confident reliance on 
his own strength of mind, looked down upon religious cultus and 
oracles, etc., etc. 

I should think, a Sophocles could not need to have a pestilence 
actually raging around him to furnish the colours for his poetical 
portraiture. From Iliad A. downwards, many poets had described 
the like. Further, I conceive Sophocles to be too humane to harass the 
feelings of his spectators at the Dionysian feast by serving up to them 
on the stage the daily misery by which they were surrounded at 
home. In fact, the inference would lie just the other way ; and if 
the plague of Athens was actually anterior to the drama, we must 


INTRODUCTION. XXVli 


date this a long time subsequent ; long enough to admit of the 
supposition that the poet might wish to revive a a pleasant 
memory of a time of by-gone trouble. But as to any reference to 
Pericles, the notion is altogether preposterous. It originated in a pure 
misconception of the character. of the hero, and, instead of a Sophocles, 
gives us a spiteful malcontent. A poet, from head to foot, he lived 
and moved, with all the depth of his divine genius, in an ideal world 
of his own creation, elevated far above all paltry trading in politics ! 
As little does it deserve even the shadow of a thought that our 
play dates its origin cir. Ol. 91, because 863 ff. alludes to—the 
mutilation of the Hermes statues by Alcibiades! The truth is, that 
this drama will in all likelihood have been the first of the Theban 
cycle composed by Sophocles ; it is probably anterior to the Antigone, 
brought out Ol. 84, 3,—a supposition which eeems moreover to be 
confirmed by retrospective allusions in the latter drama. 

It is incomprehensible that, according to the testimony of Dicsear- 
chus of Messana, the Aischylean Philocles, son of Philopeithes, 
carried off the first prize over the head of Sophocles. Aristides, 
trip rév rerrapwy, II. 334, Dind., can only explain this by the 
Pindaric motto, ty gopypact wixg rvya, ob cBivoc. (As Euripides, 
and this Philocles, so likewise Achseus of Eretria, Nicoma- 
chus, Xenocles, Diogenes, the younger Carcinus, Theo- 
dectes of Phaselis, and other dramatic poets, worked up the same 
tragic material. We do not know what alterations these poets severally 
introduced : even the plan of Euripides’s play is obscure. Senecca’s 
tragedy of this name is a frosty, vapid piece of rhetorical display. 
Moreover, even the comic poet Eubulus composed an Oidirove, as 
Plato did a Adioc.) It has been ingeniously thought by many, that 
the customary title Oidizovc Tuparvvog, is meant to designate this 
drama as iZéyow waonc rij¢ LogoxNéovc wownocewc, as indeed Aris- 
totle in the Poetics manifestly regards our drama asa pattern ; 
Sovhocles, of course, contented himself with the simple OIAITIOYS : 
instead of the designation rupayvoc, borrowed from 514, 925, others 
put Oldiwovg rpdrepoc, dia rode ypdvouc ray didaccariwy cai ded 
Ta Tpdypara, as it is said in the vrdGeorc. 


TA TOY APAMATO® ITPOZOIIA. 


oe 


OIAINIOYS. 

IEPEYS. 

KPEQN. 

XOPOX yepdvrwy OnBalwyv. 
TEIPESIAS. 

IOKASTH. 

ATTEAO2. 

OEPATIQN Aatov. 

EZ ATTEAOS. 








12 


16 


20 


24 


28 


OIAINOYS TYPANNO2. 


OIAINOYS. 


*Q rékva, Kaduov rov waAac véa rpo¢gh, 
rlvac wo Epac racde por OodZere, 
ixrnoloig kAddototy tEeoreuptvor; 
wore 8 Guov piv Ovjiuaparwr yéuet, 
Guov O& wacdvwy TE Kal orevayparwr 
ayo diay ui wap ayylAwy, récva, 
GAAwy axobeyv, avroc wd 2AnAvOa, 
6 wat xAsvog Oldlrrove xadobmevoe. 
ard’, @ yepak, Ppa’, eel rotmwy Educ 
mpd Twvoe gwvety, tlt rodrw Kabkcrare, 
delaavrec, 7 orkptavrecs we OéXovroe av 
guov mpocapkely wav. SucaAynrog yap av 
einy, rotavde uy) Katomrelowy Edpav. 
IEPEYS. 

ard’, & xparbvey Oidlrove xwpac énuiic, 
d0g¢ pev nag HAlxoe wpocnpeGa 

wpotat Toicg coic’ of piv oVdiW pLaKpay 
aréaGa cbévovrec, of O& abv ynoa Bageic 
ispitc, gyw piv Znvdc, olde 9 pOéwv 

extol’ 76.8 GAXo giAoy tEsoreupivov 
ayopaiot Baxei, rpd¢ te TlaAAddoc dumAcic 
vaoic, éx’ "lounvov re pavteig arodw. 
mOALE Yap, WowEP Kavro¢ eicopac, ayav 
non pahate kavaxougicat xapa 
Buda er ov ofa re poiviov odAov, 
p8ivovea piv carve tyxdgrotc xPovdc, 
pbivovaa & ayéAaic Bouvvdpaic, roxorsl re 
aydvoie yuvaxwy’ tv & 6 ruppdpoc Bed 
oxibac tAabve, Aomode ExOaroc, wide, 

B 


29 


32 


36 


40 


44 


48 


52 


56 


60 


64 


SOPOKAEOYS [2o—67. 


Ug’ ov Kevovrar Swua Kadueiov, pédag & 
“Along orevaypoic kal ydoue wAouriZerat. 
Deotor pév vuv ov« icotperdy o tye, 
ovd olde raidec, ELdpecO’ epéorior, 
avoowy 8 rowroy Ev re cuugopaic Blov 
kplvovrec Ev re Satudvwv avvadAayaic’ 
b¢ 7 2&éAvoag, dorv Kadpueiov porwr, 
axAnoac aodov Sacpodv dv mapelyouev, 
kat trav?” bq’ juwv ovdey 2Eedac mALov, 
0vd’ exdidayBeler adda moocOhxy Deo 
Aéye voulSa 0 hyuuv dp9aca Biov’ 
viv T, @ KoaticTov Tacty Oidizou Kapa, 
ixerebouéy o& avec olds MPdCTPOTOL, 
aAkhy tiv’ sipsiv icy, ete tov Oewy 
pnunv axobaag, cir aw avdpoc ola04 rou" 
we Toot eurelpotot kai tag Evppopac 
Cwoag 698 padtora Tov BovdAcuparwr. 
10’, & pees dp.or’, avdpOwaov wor, 
10’, evAaBiOnO we ot viv piv nde yi 
owripa KAYGE Tie wapocg mpoOuplac’ 
apxic 88 tig one pndauwe pspvopeba 
oravrec tT é¢ do0by Kal weadurec totegor, 
arr’ acparsla rhvd avdpOwoov wdruy. 
[Sow yao cal riv rér aiciy roynv 
Tapio Xec Tyiv, kal raviv iaoc yevov.| — 
mc, €ireo apac Ticde yc, Geowep Kpareic,. 
Eby avdodow KadAtov 7 Keving Kpareiy. 
we ovdey zor ore Tipyoe OUTE vadC 
Epnuocg avoowy pa) Evvoccouvrwy Eow. 

Ol. & maideg oixrpol, yuwra KovK ayvwra 


% 


flot ; 

moocnAbe? iuelpovrec. ev yap old’ Sre 
VOOEITE TaVTEC, Kal VOOOUYTEC, We tyw 
ovk Eat pwr Saric & iaov voce. 

. a e ~ # b ] J ed 
TO py yap tpwr adryoe eic Ev Epyerac 

, > ¢ 9 ’ 2 . © WDA 
pdvoy xal’ avrdyv, xovdév’ GAXov’ 4 8 buy 
puxn wéAw re Kapé kal o Guov orévet. 
wor’ ovx Urvy y svdorra ww UEeyelpere, 
GAN’ tore woAAG pév we Saxpbaavra Sh, 
rodAac 8 bdodc ~AOdvra ppovridoc wAdvote. 








68—104.]: OIAINOYS TYPANNOS 8 


68 


72 


80 


84 


88 
92 


96 


100 


104 


nv © eb oxorwy etpioxoy Iacw pduny, 
rabrnv tmrpaka. maida yao Mevorxtwe 
Kotovr’, guavrov yauBpdy, é¢ ra Tuba 
ereppa Dol3ou dwual’, we +6008 & rt 
Spwy fi rl gwrav rhvde pucaluny wéduv. 
kal « huap Hon Euuperpobpevov ypdvy 
AuTi, rl eodooe. Tov yap eixdroc ipa 
amreote tAslw tov Kahxovrog yodvou. 
Srav 0 lkyra, rnvxaiT éym Kaxde¢ 
un Sper av einv rav0’ 80° av Snroi Osdc. 

IE. add’ sig caddy ob r elrag ofde 7 aptlwe 
Kpéovra rpocore yovra anpatvovol pot. 

Ol. dvak “AroAdXov, ei yap ev rbyn yé Tw 
owrioe Batn, Aaprpd¢ Herep Supate. 

IE. add’ eixaoat pév, ndbg’ ov ydp av Kapa 
woAvorepic WO lowe wayKapTov Se csie: 

OI. ray’ sladuecOa® Ebpperpog yap we KAbev. 


ava, tudv Khdeupa, wat Mevorxéwe, 


tly Fy nee Tov Oeov phuny gépwr ; 
KPEQN. 


toOAnv. Ayw yap, kal ra décHop’ ei réxar 
car’ do0bv cEeAOovra, ravr av ebruyxeiv. 
OI. tor 8 rotov rovrog; ove yao Doasic, 
our’ ovv woodelaag tivi to ye viv Adyy. 
KPE. é rwvde xoySee tAnoraldévrwv kdb, 
Erouog eiweiv, etre cal orelyev Eow. 
Ol. é¢ wavrag ada. ravde yap tAlov pfpw 
To wévOoc, h xal Tne eninge Yoyxic wéot 
-KPE. Aéyoun’ av of jxovca rou Oeov rapa. 
dvwyev nuac PoiBoc tugpavwe avak 
placua xwoac, we reOpaupévor xBovi 
ty THO, EAabvev, und avixeatov Toepev. 
OI. rol xafapne; tle & rpdroc tig Eup- 
popac 5 
KPE. avdpnAarovrrac, } pdvy pdvoy wadw 
Abovrac, we 768 alua yeaZov worev. 
Ol. rolov yao avdpdc rivdc unvbe riyny; 
KPE. fv tyr, dvak, Adidc ro? tyeuwv 
vic Tngde, rolv a? ne arevObvey wor. 
B 


108 


112 


116 


120 


124 


128 


132 


136 


140 


TOPOKAEOYS [105—142. 


OI. ow axobwv' od yap eceiddy yé rw. 

KPE. rotérov Oavdvrog vuy tmoridda capac 
Tove avrotvrac xEpl TiwpEtY TLVAC. 

Ol. of & siot wov yc; wov rdd edpeOhoerat 
ixvog waAaag Sucréxuaproy airtac ; 

KPE. év 790 Epaoxe yy. 7d 62 Cnrodpevov 
adwrdév? éxpebyee O& TapeAobpevor. 

OI. wérepa 8 év otkoic, i ’v aypoi¢ 5 Adiog, 
Ying em’ GdAne ryde cuprlrra Pdvy ; 

KPE. @ewpde, we packer, txdnpwy, radw 
moog olkov ov EO ixeO’, we areoraAn. 

Ol. 008 ayyedde ric Odd? cupTpdkrwp bdo 
Karel’, Orov Tic ExuaOw éxyohoar’ av; 

KPE. Ovijoxova: yap, rAny de ric, S¢ od By 

guywr, 

Ov elds, Any Ev, ovdey ely’ eldde poacat. 

OI. rd roiov; tv yao 7OAN av eedboor pabeiv, 
aoxnv Bpaxeiay el AdBomev *Aidoc. 

KPE. Ayorac¢ Epacxe cuvruxdévrac ov pg 
pwuy kraveiv viv, GdAd avy WADE yepwr. 

Ol. wag ovy 6 Ayorie, el rt wy Edy apybow 
trpacatr tvOivd, t¢ rd8 av réAune EBn; 

KPE. Soxovvra ravr’ iv* Aalov 3 dAwAdree 
ovdsic Gpwydec év xaxoic ?ylyvero. 

Ol. xaxdv o? rotoy gurodewy, rupavyvldo¢e 
ovrw mecovone, eloye Tour’ 2edévat 5 

KPE. % rourdwode SBpty—& 1rd wpd¢ woot’ 

oKxorely 

peBivrac quac rapary rpochyero. 

OI. adr 2 trapyxiie avfte abr tye pavw. 
tratlwe yap PoiBoc, ablwe d? od 
apo Tov Yavdvroc ryvd’ Eec8’ émarpophv’ 
dor évdlkwe SpecOe capt chupaxor, 
YQ TQdE TyLwpovvTa TY Dep O Gua. 
Umio yap ovy) Trav arwripw Pirwyr, 
GAN’ a’ro¢ avrod, rovr’ arooxedw picoc. 
doric yap hv exeivoy 6 xravwy, ray’ av 
Kau Gv rotabry xeipt Tyuwpety Oédor. 
xelvyy TOOCAOKWY OUY guauToY WHEAW. 
arr’ dc Taxtora, waidec, ducic piv Babpww 


143—178.] OIAITIOYS TYPANNOSX. 5 


143 
144 


145 


152 


loracGe, rotcd apavtec ixripac KAadouc’ 
@Aog O2 Kadpou Aady bd abpaZéirw, 
we Tav tov Opdcovroc. 7 yao suruyeic 
avy Ty Baw pavobped’, fh werrwxdrec. 

IE. & waidec, torwpecOar ravde yao yapw 
cal devo’ EBnpuev dv 63 tayyéAAcrat. 
PoiBoc & 6 wéunpac racde pavretac aya 
awrne PF ixorro cai vdcou ravaripios. 


XOPOX. 


“GQ Atd¢ advertc gat, ric wore rac wodv- 
xobcou (orp0g7 4.) 
TIlv@avoc ayAade EBac 


. OnBac; exréraua, PoPepay gpiva Seiuare 


156 


160 


164 


168 


172 


176 


waddwy, 
ime Aadte Tlacay, 
angi aot aGduevog, rh poe H véov 
i) meptreAAopévac Wpate wadww zEavicete yptoc’ 
elré rot, © ypvatac rékvov éAnisor, auPoore 


, 


papa. 
mowta oe xexAdpevoc, Oiyarep Arde, auf3por’ 
’AOava, (avriarpog7, 4.) 


aaoydy r adeAgeay 
Apteuty, &@ xuxAdevr’ ayopac Oodvoyv cixdéa 
— Caace, 

cal DoiBov ExaBdrov, iw 

Totoaol adskinopo: mpopavnré jot, 

el wore kal mportoac arac wrepopvuptvac ToAE 

jvboar ixroriav ¢Adéya mhuaroc, EAOere Kat 
vov. 

© wérot, avapiOua yap plow (orp. [3’.). 

whuata’ voosi O€ wow modwag ardAog, ove Evt 
ppovridog Eyxoc, , 

@ tig adtEerat. ovre yap Exyova 

kAvrac xOovdc adferat, ore réxoroww 

infwy xauarwy avéyovat yuvaixec 

Gov & Gv adXAw mpocidSoic, awep evrrepov 
dpviy, 

Kpticcoy apatuaxtrov wupoc Spuevoy axtav 
mpo¢ éoripou Geov" 

B 3 


184 


188 


+ 192 


196 


200 


204 


208 


220 


SOPOKAEOYS ~— = [179—222. 


ov wore avap.Ouog bAXurat" (avrioro. [3’.) 
ynrta dé yéveOAa rpd¢ wédy Oavaragddoa xeirat 
avolkrwe’ 


tv & aAoxor raXtal 7° Ere paréoec 

axrav Tapa Bwpiov addAobev GAAa 

Avypov movwy ixrijpse émiorevaxovor. 

watay & Aqumre orovdscca Te yijovg SuavAoc 
wy ven, & xpvata Obyarep Adc svwra, réinpov 


aAxay, 
"Apea te rov padepdy, S¢ viv ayadxoc aont- 


dwy (orp. 7.) 
pAtye pe trepi3dnroc avriaZwy, 
waNicourov Scania vurtoa waToac 
amroupoy, cir’ t¢ péyav OaAauov ’Apgirpirac, 
tir é¢ rov amdéevoy Spuwv 
Ooyxov Krbdwva’ 
re\ei yao° ire vve adn, 
tour tw Huap Epyerat’ 

TOV, w Tuppdpwy 
aoTparay Kpatn 
vénwy, TaTEeo, UTS ow POlcov Kepavvy.. 
Adxet’ avaké, ra re ad ypuvcoorpdgwy an’ ayxi- 
wy (avrioro. +’) 
BéAca Bfdow Gy adauar evdareioGar 
apwya woootabivra, rac re Wuppdpouc 
"Apréudog altyAac, Eby alg Atbue dpea &idoce’ 
TOY rad pa aa TE KiKAHOKW, 
Taco érwvupoy yac, 
olvwma Baxxov evov, 
Mawwadwy éudcroAoy 
wrabinva pAtyovr’ 
ayvawmo: — 
retxa ml Tov azdriuoy tv Ocoic Oedy. 
Ol. Airsice a & aircic, raw tav Dérye Exn 
krbwv déyeoOa rp vdcw BO Urnpereiv, 
aAKny Adore ay xavaxobgiow kakwy* 
ayw Eévoc piv rov Adyou rovd’ epw, 
Eévoc 68 rov mpayObvroc. 4 yap ay paxpav 
ixvevov abréc, ov« Exwy te cbuBorov. 
vuv 0, borepoc yap aoroe tic aoroic TEAG, 


223—262.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 


223 
224 


228 


232 


236 


240 


244 


248 


252 


256 


260 


Upiv moogwve aot Kadueiore rade’ 
Seric rol” wav Adiov rov Aaf3ddKou 
Karowwev avopog ex tlyoc SewaAero, 

rouToy KeAcbw Travra onpalve enol’. 

kel pev poPeirat, rovrlkAnp vreteAwy 
avro¢ cal’ abrov —* meloerat yap GAXo piv 
aotepytc ovcey, ying Oo. awaow aapadie. 
ei 8 av rig aAAov oldey 2 GAAne xBovoc 
Toy auTdxspa, Ly OwwraTw* TO yap 
Kéodoe TEAW "yw xn Xapte WoocKelcerat. 
cio av carekette, kal tic fH ptAov 
deloag amwoa rouroc 7h xavrov ré8s, 

ax Twvde Spacw, Tata xpn KAvEv epov. 
Tov dvop aravdw rovroy, Scric éorl, vic 
THCO, Ie &yw Koarn TE Kat Apdvoue véuw, 
unr sigdlysoBar pre mpocpwvety tiva, 
pir’ dv Dewy edyaton pyre Oipact 
kowvoy toveicbat, unre xéovifsac véuerv" 
wWOeiv S aw olxkwv Tavrac, we juaoparoc 
rove uty Svroc, we rd TlvOcxodw Oeod 
pavreioy éignvev apriwc¢ euol. 

éyw uev ovuv Todcde Te TE Ralnev 

Ty T avepl ty Bavdvri obupaxog rédw. 
karebyouat O& Tov Sedpakdr’, etre TIC 

sic wv AéAnOev cire wALOvwy péra, 

KaKOV KaKwe viy Guopov exrptipar Siov. 
drebyouat 8; olxovow ei Evvéoriog 

év roig tuoic yévoir’ guov cuvetddroc, 
wabsiv awep roig alrioe noacapuny. 

Upiv O& rata Tavr tmioxhwrw TéXEiv, 
urép 7’ EuauTov, rov Deov re, rincdé TE 
vic OS axdpruc xaViwe *pBappévne. 
ove el yap hv To wpaypa mr) GenrAarov, 
axaQaprov ipag eixdc hy ovTWwe Ear, 
avopd¢ 7 aplarov BaciAéwe dAwAdrog, 
GAN sEepevvay’ vi» & erst xupw 1” eyo 
Exwy piv apxac, ac éxetvog elxe molv, 
Exwy O& Akkrpa cal yuvaty’ dudoropor, 
Kocvioy re waldwy xoly’ ay, ei xelvy yévoc 


pi Sverbxnaev, hy av ixmepuxdra’ 


268 


276 


280 


284 


288 


292 


296 


TO*POKAEOYS [263—297. 

vuv 0 é¢ rd kelvov kpar évnAdal’ 4 rbxn. 

av?’ dv tye 7a8’, wemepel Tovpov warpde, 

Urepuaxovpa Kamt waver agfEopuat, 

Cnrwy Tov abrdéxepa tov pdvov AaPety, 

tp AaBdaxely radi TluAvédpou re Kal 

rou toda0_e Kaduou rov wada 7 Ayfvopoc’ 

kal ravta roic pu) Spwaww evxopat Deode 

unt apotov avroic ye avidvat riva, 

nT ov bdo qaidac, adAd Ty TETMY 

tp vuv pUspeicOa kari rovd zyOlow 

vuiv d2 roig adAotat Kaduelore, Saatg 

rao tor aptoxov@, 4 re cbupayoc Alkn 

xol mavrec ev Evveiev sicasi Ocol. 

XOP. &emep pw apaiov EAaPec, wo, avak, 

Epw. 7 

ovr’ Exravoy yap, oUre Tov KravdvT Exw 

dctEar. rd 82 Cyrnpa rov wibavrog hv 

DofBov 768 elreiv, Seric eipyaoral rors. 

OI. dtkar’ HcEac. aAN dvayxdoa Peove 
dv pur GdXwarv, odd Gv ee Sévarr’ avip. 

XOP. ra debrep’ tx ravd Gv A€tyou’, & por 

doxel. 

OI. ei xat rpfr’ zori, wn wapgc rd pH ov 

podoat. 

XOP. dvaxr’ dvaxri rav@? Spar’ tariorapa 
padXiota PolBw Tapectav, rap’ ob ric av 
axoTwy rao, wvak, palo captorara. 

OI. adAX’ odx év dpyoic ovd? rovr étrpakaunv. 
ereuia yap Koéovroc tirdvroc durAove 
wouTrovc’ waAdat oe pH Tapwy OavudGerat. 

XOP. kal priv 7a ¥ GAXa xwoa cat radal 

ern. 

OI. ra rota ravra; wavra yap oxomw Adyov. 

XOP. GOavetv 2AExOn rpd¢ rw ddourdowv. 

Ol. ixovea xayw tov & iddvr’ ovdeic bog. 

XOP. GAN’ el re piv On Seluarog oréye pEpog, 
Tac oa¢ dxobwy ov pevel To\dcd apace. 

Ol. ar ‘ort Opwete trdoBoc, ov Ero¢g 

ope. 


XOP..adAX’ ot&eAtyEwn adrov Eoriv’ olde yap 


298—331.]  OJAITIOYS TYPANNOS. 


298 


300 


304 


308 


312 


316 


320 © 


324 


328 


tov Belov Hdn pdvtiy WO ayouaty, w 
TaAnbic gurepuxev dvOowrwv pdvy. 

Ol. & wavra vwuev Tepeoia, didaxra re 
appnrd r ovpavia TE Kat xGovooripi, 
wor pév, et wat un BAtrecC, dpoveic O Suwe 
ola véow civeoriy’ ic c& ToOCTATHY 
owripa Tt, wvae, povvoy tEeupicKxopev. 
Doifsoc yap, & pr Kat KAbeg TeV dyyéAwy, 
réuibaciy nuiv avréeweuev, ExAvoty — 
povny av éArAOety rovde tov voonuaroc, 
si rove kravévrac Adiov pabdvrec ev 
xrelvaipev, } yne puyddac txreupalyeBa. 
av 8 ovv P0ovicac unr aw olwvay pari, 
par el rev’ GAAnv avenge Exec bddv, 
pvoa aeavTov kal wéALv, pyoa Oo éué, 
pica 82 wav placa rov reOvnxdroc. 
év col yao touev’ avopa & we@edciy ad’ wv 
Exot te kal Sbvairo, kaAAicro¢c mévwv. 


TEIPESIA®. 


pev ev’ dpovety we Savor, tvOa uy réAn 
Abn Poovourri. ravra yap KaAwe éyw 
sldwe didAeo” ov yao av Seip’ ixduny. 
OI. ri & orev, we abupoe siceAfAvOac ; 
TEI. agec pe’ é¢ olxovcg’ pgota yap rd adv 
TE av, 
kaya dvolow roupdy, hv guot wlOy. 
OI. ovr’ Evvoy’ elwac, odre tpocpiAréc rode 
THO, Ho EOpele, rHvd amrocrepwy pari. 
TEI. é9@ yao ovd? col rd cov gwynw lov 
moe xatody’ we ovy und éyw TavTov TADwW— 
Ol. thy mode Oewv, ppovwy y’ aroorpagie, 
ewe 
TavrTEec GE TOCKUVOU[EY O10 ixrfiptoL. 
TEI. wavreg yap ov ppoveir. tyw & 
WOTE 
” 9% e A ” x 4 % 9 UA ia 
TAM, WO AY tITW LN Ta oO, EkGTVW Kaka. 
Ol. rf guc ; Euvedwe ov gppaceac, adr 
evvoei¢ | 
nag mpodouvat kat xaragOeipar wédw ; 


ov Lh 


10 
332 


336 


340 


344 


348 


SOPOKAEOYS [332—363. 
TEI. tym ob iuaurdy, ovre o adyuve. th 
ravr’ 
GAwe eAbyxec ; ov yao Gv wb0old pov. 
Ol. ovx, & xaxwy KaxoTe, kal yao ay wérpou 
gbaww ab y doyaveac, tepsic wort, | 
add’ WS areyxrog KareAcbrnrog pave 5 
TEI. d0ynv euéubw riv tun’ rjv anv & 
Guo 
valovoay ov Kareidec, aAA’ eué Yéyec. 
Ol. rig yao roar’ Gy ovK av dpyiZoir try 
KAbwy, & viv od THVO aTimdaZac THAW; 
TEI. ge yap avra, xav éyw avyp ortyw. 
Ol. ovxovy a y’ HE nat o& yon A€yev enol. 
TEI. ovx av wépa ppacayn. mpd¢ rad, Ei 
b2rKXL0, 
Buuov Oe dpyiie, tric ayptwrarn. 
OI. xat unv rapjow y’ ovdéy, we dpyiie Exw, 
awe Evvinu’. toft yap uot 
kai Evppureiiaat rovpyov eipyacOa 8’, dcov 
wy xepot kalvwn* sid éréyxavec BAErwr, 
kal rovpyov ay aov Tour Env elvar pdvov. 
TEL. aAnOec; évviarw ot rw knpbypart, 


- rep TooElrag, Zupeverv, Kad Tépac 


352 


356 


360 


Tic vuv Tpocaveay pyre ToOOCSE pT eye, 
we Sutt yn¢ Tice’ avooly uidoroot. 
OI. ottwe avatdwc t&exivnoac 166e 
TO pha; Kal wov Touro pebEeoOa Ookele 5 
TEI. wégevya’ radnbic yao icxvov rpépw. 
Ol. mpd¢ rov didayOelc; ov yap mK ye Tie 
réxvne. 
TEI. rpc cov. od yap pw axovra mpouTpiw 
éyetv. 
OI. wotoy vee Aty’ avbic, we ‘waddAov 
pabw. 
TEI. ovxi Evvixag wpdobev; i ‘kreipa dé- 
yew 
Ol. ovy hore y’ timely yuwordy’ add adic 
ppacov. 
TEI. govéa ce pnui ravdpoc ov Zyreic xupsiv. 
OI. GAN’ ov tt xaiowy dlc ye wnuovac éEptic. 





364—400.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 11 


364 


368 


372 


376 


380 


384 


358 


396 


400 


TEI. strw re dita xadX’, tv’ dpyiZy wAfov; 
Ol. daov ye xoyec’ we parnv eiptoera. 
TEI. AcAnGévar ce pnt adv roic piAraroie 
aiaxiof SutAovvt’, ob0' Spay tv’ el xaxov. 
OI. F xat yeynOwc ravr’ aet AcE Soxeic 3 
TEI. creo ri tari ring aAnOeiac aBévoc. 
OI. adr’ Fort, wAHy aol. coi d& rovr ovK 
tor, eel 
TupAdge Ta T wra Téy TE VOUY TAT Supar el. 
TEL. ot & aOdwWe ye ravr dvediZwr, a aot 
avdeic O¢ Ovxt TwWVd OvEdtel TAXA. 
Ol. mac rpépet wpoe vuKrdc, Ware whe éué, 
4.93 AAA e o e ~ Na a 7 : 
pnr adXov, Serie pwe bog, BAd at ror av 
TEI. ov yap ot poipa mpdéc y’ tuov receiv, 
eel 
ixavog "ArddAwv, @ rad txrpatat pédee. 
Ol. Kofovrog, 7 cov ‘ravra ragevphpuara ; 
TEI. Koéwy d€ cor wi ovdév, add atirog od 
ool. 
Ol. & wAovre cal rupavyi cal réyun réxvne 
UTeppéipovaa Tw TOAVGHAW Biw, 
Saocg rap’ viv 6 pOdvo0ce pvAdaasrat, 
gi THCOE y apxii¢ OUVEY’, Hv gol WéALC 
WONTOY, OUK airnrdr, sicexelpicev, 
ravrn¢c Koéwy 6 mordc, Oe aoxiic pido, 
AaOpa w breADov ExBadrkiv iveipera, 
UPelc payor ToLdvdE uNXavoppagon, 
ddXuov aybprny, Seric év roi Képdeow 
povov Sidooxe, thy téxvnv © Edu rupdde. 
imel, peo’ eiwé, wov ov pavtic sl cagdnc; 
Toc oux, 60 7 papwdoc évOad iv Kiwy, 
nvdag Tt ToIcd acrotaww éxAuTHoLOY $ 
kalrou rd y alvryp’ ovyt roumidvtog iv 
avopoc Suemeiv, adda pavreiag Ede 
iv ovr’ av’ olwvwv ov roovpaune Exwy, | 
od? x Dewy rov yuwrdv' GAN eyo podwy, 
© undey Elowe Oistrove, Eraved viv, 
yuwun kuphoac, ove’ am’ olwvwv pabwr" 
Ov 03) ot reipac exBarsiv, Soxav Apdvoig 
mwaoactarhoay toic Kpsovretae réAac. 


12 
401 


404 


408 


412 


416 


420 


424 


428 


432 


436 


ZO®SOKAEOYS _ [401 —439 


kXalwy Soxsi¢ por kal ot yw avvBete rade 
aynAarhasy’ ti dd un ddKxee yéowy 
elvat, rabay Eyvwe ay old wep pooveic. 
XOP. ayiv piv elxaGovort cat ra rovd brn 
apy AeAEy Gat kal ra a’, Oidlrov, Soxet. 
dei 8° ov rowottwr, GAN Srwe ra Tov Beov 
pavrel aptora Abaomev, Tdde oxoTELy. 
TEI. & xat rupavveic, tcowréov rd you 
io’ avriAceat’ rovde yao Kaye KpaTw. 
ov ydo Tt aol Zw dovAoe, adda Aogla'— 
Gar ov Kpéovroc mpoorarou yéypayouat.— 
Aéyw 8, ered) Kat rugAdy pw? wveldicac’ 
av cat désopxag, xov BAérete ty’ el Kaxov, 
ovd Eva vatec, ovd Stwv oixeic péra. 
ao alo? ad’ wy el; Kal AéAnBac éxOode dv 
roi¢ coicty avrov veobe Kam yii¢ avw ; 
kalo dugirAns untode re cai rov cov watpod 
éAq tor ék ying ricde Seevdtrove apdy 
BrErovra vuv piv 508, Exera S& oKxdrov. 
Bone & rig oh¢ Totog OvK Zora AH, 
motoc KiBatowy ovxt abupwvog raya, 
Srav xaraloOy rov vutvatov, dv dduorc 
avoppov eicéwAsvaac, evTAolac TuXwv; 
dAAwv 62 tAnD0e odk eracOdve Kaxov, 
ao zEtowoet col re Kat TOIC Bole TEKVOLE: 
mooc ravra kat Kogéovra xai rovuoy croua 
mpomnAdkiGe. cov yao ovK tory Sporwy 
kakiby Seric éxrpySioeral more. 
Ol. 4 ravra dn avexra mpoc¢ robrov KAvEv; 
b] 9 ” >. «4 one 9 4 
ovx cic dAeBpov; ovyxi Oacoov; ov madAw 
apoppog oikwy Twvd aroorpagelc Gree 
TEI. ov0 ixouny Eywy av, ei od pn ’kaAdctc. 
Ol. ov yao reo Qn pwpa PwvjcorT’, eet 
aXoAQ o Gv olkoug rove inode éoreAaunv. 
TEI. mystic rovotd’ Edupev, we piv cot Soxet, 
pwpot, yovevat 6, ol a Epvaav, Euppovec. 
OJ]. sofort; peivov. tice de w expe po- 
TWY 5 
TEL. 40° tygéoa pice ct cai SagpOepei. 
Ol. we wav? ayav atuuxra xdoagij Nene 





440—477.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 13 


440 


444 


448 


452 


456 


460 


464 


468 


472 


476 


TEI. ov« odv ad rar apiorog sbpioxey 
Educ ; 
OI. rorair’ dveldiZ, ofc Eu? evphaoee péyav. 
TEI. arn ye pévrat o 4 rbhyn SedAscev. 
OI. add’ ci rdAw rivd séawo’, ov por péret. 
TEI. aweque tolvuv’ Kal ob, wai, nopuZé pe. 
OI. xouiGérw 88° we wapwy od y turodav 
dxAkic, svbeic 7 Gv odk dy adyébvate wAfov. 
TEI. siray are wv odvex’ FADov, ov Td 
oor 
delcag wodcwroy. ov yap taf Sov pu’ OAc. 
Aéyw 5 cor’ tov avdpa rovrov, dv wada 
Cnreic aTeAwy, kavaxnoboowy odvov 
rov Aaiaov, ovré¢ gor evade, 
Eévog Ady péroxog, elra 8 eyyevic 
gaviosrat Onsaiog’ ovd joOhoerat 
ty Eumpopa. ruprd¢ yde ek Sedopxdroc 
kal wrw oc avti wAovolou Eévny Er 
OKhirTow ToodEKVUG yalay gumopEboerat. 
paviacrat O& watat roic avrov Evvwv 
adeAgog atric kal rarnp, Kak te Epu 
yuvaoc vid¢ xal méotc, kal rov warpoc 
GudoTropde rE kal poved¢. cal Tair’ iwy 
claw AoylZou" Kav AaBne ehevopévoy, 
paoxey Eu Hon pavriucy pndey pooveiv. ; 
XOP. Tic, Svrw a Oeomereca Acrpic lie 
wérpa (arp. a.) 
appyt appirwy reAfcavra poviator xepoly ; 
@pa viv asAAddwy | 
irawy cbevapwrepoy 
guy dda vwuay. 
EvowAog yap én’ avrév érevOpwoxe 
wupt kai orepomaic 6 Avoc yevérac’ 
Saval 0 au érovrat 
Kijpse avamAaxnrot. [(avriorp. a.) 
EXaue yap rov wigpdevroc apriw¢e paveica 
pana [lapvaccov tov ddndAov dvdpa wart 
ixvevety. 
potra yap um ayplav . 
vAay ava’ dytoa Kal 








14 
478 


480 


484 


488 


492 


496 


" 500 


. 504 


508 


512 


516 


520 


ZO*SOKAEOYS [478—522. 


WeTpaiog O Tavpoc, 

pérsog weAdw root xnpsbwr, 

Ta pecdudadra yas atrovoogigwy 

payreia® Ta © ast 

Cwvra repirorarat’ 

Sava piv ovv, Seva tapacce codde oiwvo- 
Oérac, (a7. p".) 

ovre Soxovvr ovr aropacKxovO” 6 1 Aw & 
aTropw. | 

rérouat © éAmloww ovr évOad Spwy ovr’ drlow. 

ri yap 7) Aadaxldac | 

i) tq TloAbBov veixog Exetr’, ore rapotBy wor’ 
Eywy oure Taviy Tw 

EuaVov, mpoc Grou On Bacavy ody garepd 

ém rav éldauov pari ew Oldidda AaPdaxt- 
daic 

émlxoupo¢g adnAwy Bavarwv. 

GAN 6 piv odv Zede 6 r "AmdéAAwY Evverol Kat 
ra Bporwy (avriorp. [3’.) 

eiddreg’ avdpwv 8 bre pavric wAbov 7H "yw 
péperat, 

koloi¢g ov Eorw adnOic’ sogia © av cogiav 

mapapelipeey avnp. 

adN’ odrror’ Eywy’ av, mpiv Tow’ dp0dv Ero, 
peupouevwy ay xaragainy. 

pavepa yao én’ abry wreodeco HAVE xdpa 

wort, kai sopoc &P8n, Bacavy 0 aSorohuc" 
TW am guac’ 

ppEevog ovmor dpAnoe xaxlav. 
KPE. “Avdpec modtra, Selv’ tn mervopé- 

_vog 

Katnyopsiy pou Tov tipavvoy Oldlrouy, 

maps arAnroy. si yao év raic Svugopats 

taic vuv voulZe mode y uov merovBévat 

Adyotow Elz’ Epyouow sig BAGBnv déoor, 

ovror lov pot Trou paxpalwyo¢g méGoc, 

pépovre rivde Bakiv. ov yao tic anAovy 

n Snula poe Tov Adyou robrov gépet, 

arn’ ic péytoroy, el xaxdg piv év TAK, 

kaxog¢ 82 mpd¢ cov Kai plAwy KexAjoopuat 





593—554.| OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 15 


523 


524 


528 


532 


536 


540° 


544 


548 


552 


XOP. aAXr’ FAO piv 8 Tovro rovvedoc 
Tay av 
opyy Bracbiv wadXov, 7 yraney poevwv. 
KPE. rov modc & épavOn, raig éuatc yvu- 
pace Ore 
mea0sic 6 pavric rove Adyoug Wevdeic AEyor ; 
_ XOP. niéaro piv rad" olda 8 od yvwun 
rive. 
KPE. 2& oupdrwv & apQev te xak& opie 
‘poevoc 
KATHYOPETO TOUMIKANUA TOUTS [LOU § 
XOP. ovx old" & yap dpwo’ oi Kparovvrec, 
ovy dpw. 
avric 0 88 Hon Swuarwv tw wena: 
Ol. ovrog ob, mag Sevp’ HAVE;  Trosdve’ 
EXEC . 
ToAunc wodcwrov, Wore Tac guage ortyac 
ikou, Poveve Wy ToVdE Tavdpoc zugpavwe 
Ayoric r évapyie ric junc tupavvldog; 
pip sind mode Dew, SeAiav 7 uwolay 
idwy rev Ev pot taut EBovrAebaw Torey 5 
| TOUPYyoV We ov yvwolaoul cov Tdéd_ 
ddAw toockoTor, KovK arcEoluny palsy 5 
do’ ovxi pwody éore rovyyelpnud cov, 
avev re TAHDOvC Kat piAwy tupavvlda 
Onpav, & rrAHBea xonpacty 0 aXloxerat ; 
KPE. olaf we wolnoov ; avri rev cionuévwv 
lo’ avraxovooy, kata kpiv’ avroc pabwv. 
OI. A€éyery od deevdc’ pavOave o tyw Kako 
cov. ducueviy yao xat Bapbv o° eon enol. 
KPE. rour’ avrd viv pou mpwr dxovaoy we 
éow. 
OI. rovr’ avd ph poe opal’, Srwe ov. ei 
Kako. 
KPE. & rou voulZee xrnua tiv avbadlay 
elvai Tt Tov vow xwelc, ov« opIwe dooveic. 
OI. et ror vouiGee dvdpa ovyyervi kaxwc 
dpwv ovy vpéEay rv Sikny, ovK ed Pooveic. 
KPE. Gduqdnui cot rar’ Evdex eionaBat’ rd 62 
waOnp, drotov pyc wabeiv, Sidacké pe. 
c2 


16 
555 


TOPOKAEOYS ._—_— [555—=583. 
OL. tradec, 7 ovx trebec, we xoeln we emi 


556 Tov ceuvouavriy dvopa wéunpacBal riva ; 


560 


568 


572 


576 


580 


KPE. xat viv 2° atrdéc eius rq BovAtipare. 
OI. wréadv ri’ dn 8H 6 Adiog xodvoy... 
KPE. dé8paxe roto Epyoy 3 ov yao évvow. 


. OF. apavrog Eppa Oavacluy xeowpare 5 


KPE. paxpo) waAdaol r av perpnbeiev xpd- 
vou. 
Ol. rér’ obv & pavric obrog hy év rg réxvy ; 
KPE. coddc y’ dpuolwe, xak& tcouv riyswpevoc. 
Ol. iuvhoar’ oby guov tt Tw rér ev xpdvy ; 
KPE. ovxovy tuov y gorwrog ovdayov ré- 
ac. 
Ol. aAX’ ovx Epevvav tov Davdvroc Eoxere ; 
KPE. wapécyouev, wwe 8 ovxl3 KovK jxob- 
* caper. 
OI. r&¢ ovv 1d obrog & codde ovx nda 
TadE$ 


KPE. ovx ae ep’ ole yap mh pp0ve, ovyav 


We 
OI. récov df y’ oloBa Kat Afyore Gv ev goo- 
vov. 


‘KPE. zoiov rd0’; el yap olda y’, ovK apvi- 


coat. 
OI. SOobvex’, ei ur) cot EvvinrOe, rag gudc 


oux av ror elie Aatov d:apBopdc. 


KPE. « piv Ayer rad’, avrog olaO* éyw dé 
oou 


pabety Sixatw rav0’, awrep Kauov od vor. 


OI. txuavOav ob yap 8) povede adwoopuat. 
KPE. rl df7’s adeAgiy riv iunv ynuac 
EXELC§ 
Ol. dovnate ovK Eveariy Gy dvoropeic. 
KPE. apxee & éxelvyg ravra yiic, toov vé- 
wy 5 
OI. av ¥ OéXovea, wave’ suo KoulGerat. 
KPE. ovx ody icovpar opyy éyw Svoty rol- 


TOC} 
Ol. évravOa yap oy Kat xaxd¢ dalve piroc. 
KPE. oix, ei didoing 7’ we yw, caurea Adyov. 


584 
588 
592 
596 
600 
604 
608 
612 
616 


620 


" s84—623.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 17 


oxhpat d& rovro Towroy, st tiv’ av Soxéic 
apxev EXéaOa Evv poor wadrAov, 7 
Grpeorov evoorr’, ck ra y avl tee xparn. 
éyw piv ovy ovr avroc insiowy Epuv 
tipavvog elvat wadAov, f Tupavva Spar, 
ovr aAAog oeTic owhpovely irlorarat. 
vov piv yap ék aov TavT avev PdBovu pépw'. 
i 8 adrég Hoxov, woAAd xav dxwv Wowv. 
Tig On tuot rupavvic Holwy Exe 
apxiic aAbwrov Kat Suvacretac Epu; 
ovmw TocovTOY tyrarnutvog KUDL, . 
@or adda xpyGev 7h ra ovv Képder KaAG. 
voy wact xalpw, viv pe Tac aowderat, 
voy of ofGev yoyCowrec aixadAovol pe. 
Td Yao TUXElv avTOVE Grav évravP En. 
Toc Onr &yw Keiv’ Gv AaBow’, adele rade ; 
ouK ay yévotro voug Kaxdc KaAwe ppovan. 
aAX’ ovr’ Zpacriie Tiicde Tie YuwUNS Epuy, 
7 FSA >w ~ A 

our ay wer GAAov Opwvrog av rAalny woré. 
kal Twvd EAeyxov, Touro pév, Tv060 io 
wev0ov ra xonaOevr ei capac iryyetAa aor 
tour aAX’, éav we ry TEpackdmy AaBnc 
cotvy tt BovAcboavra, py we imi KTravyc 
now, Surry 8é, 7H 7 euy Kal of, AaBwv. 
yvopy & asi dy Bn Me xwpic ait. 
ov yao Olkaov ore TodC KaKOvE maTnY 
xXpnorovc voulZeav, ove rove ypnorove Kaxove 
plirov yap 2a8Ady éxBadrkiv icov AEyw 
kal rov wap’ avr@ Biorov, dv mAkiorov giAci. 
GAN’ év xpdvy yuwoe Tad aoparwe’ ere 
xodvoc Saas dvdpa delkyuow udvoc’ 
kaxov 0: kav év juéog yvolnec pid. 

XOP. xadwe Acéev evAaBoupuévy meceiv, 
dvak. ppovety yao of rayeic ovn acpadrkic. 

OI. dray raybe¢ tic om BovAcbwv AaBoa 
Xwog, Taydv Set cap? BovdrAcbav wade. 
i 0 novxaZwv mpocueva, Ta roves piv 
wenpaypéy torat, Taya © juaprnuéva. 

KPE. rf dra xonlee; fH pe yng Ew Badrsiv; 

OI. qxtora. Ovioxev, od guyeiv oz BobAopat. 

c 3 


18 
.624 


628 


632 


636 


640 


644 


648 


652 


656 . 


ZOPOKAEOY= [62¢—656. 


KPE. érav rpodelEne oldv tore ro GOoveiv. 

Ol. we oby drelEwy od02 morebowy Eye ; 

KPE. od yap dpovovvra o' et BAbrw. 

Ol. TO your éudy. 

KPE. aAN é& toov Sei xapudv. 

Ol. aA’ Educ xaxde. 

KPE. el d2 Euvlec undly ;xW a 

ol.  aoxréov y’ Suwe. 

KPE. o¥rot kaxwe y dpxovroc. 

Ol. @ morc, woArXre. 

KPE. xapot rdAewe péreorev, ov xi cot udriy. 

XOP. xatcacO, dvaxrecg? xapiav 8 dpiv 
dow 


“rhv® a Sduwy orelyovoay "loxdorny, 20 he 


To vuy wapeoToc veixog 80 DéicOa xoeav. 
IOKASTH. 


ri riv aBovdov, & radralrwpa, oraow 
yAwoone trhoac®’, ovS tracytvecbe vic 
obtrw vocobonc idta Kivouvrec KaKd ; 
ov« el ob Tr olxouc, ov rs, Kpfwy, xara oréyac, 
kal pn Td pndey adyog ic pby’ olcere ; 

KPE. Spuais, deva mw’ Oidlroue 6 cdg réare 
Spaca dtxatoi, Svoiv aroxplvac Kxaxoty, 
ii vic amwoa marpldog, ft xreivac AaBwr. 

Ol. Edugnu spwrvra yap vv, & ybvat, xa- 

KOC 

eiAnda Troupoy owpa avy réyvy Kaxy. 

KPE. pi vey dvalunv, adr’ apaiog, et oé te 
déSpax’, cAolunv, wv tracria ps Spav. 

10. & wpd¢ Gewy riarevoor, Oidiroue, TAOE, 
parXcora piv tovd Soxov aidecOeic Oewv, 
trara capt, robede 0, of rapeol cor. 

XOP. wOov Oedjoac gdpovioac 7, avak, 

focomat. orp. a.) 
Ol. rf cot OfrAag Sar cixabw; 
XOP. rév obre moiv viwiov vet iv Sony 


péyav xaraldeoat. 
OI. ola@ ob a xoydee 5 
XOP. oléa. 


657—692.] OJAITIOYS TYPANNOS. 19 


657 


664 


668 


OI. poate 8} rf pic. 
XOP. roy évayn pfrAov pnor év airia 
avy agavet Adyw ariwov Padkiv. 
Ol. e¥ vuv ériorw ravO Grav Enric, Euot 
Cyrov 6AOoov 7H puyny ek Tide vine. 
XOP. od roy ravrwv Dewy Oedv wpdpov 
; eA Seal (ere. 8’) 
Adtov’ -éret aBeog agpiAog 6 re whuarov 
dAoinav, podvnoty ei ravd Exw. 
adXa jtot ducudpw ya ¢0ivovca 
Tpoxe Wuxdy, Tad ei KaKxotc Kaka 
mpocaipe Toic mada ra rpoc ogy. 
OI. 6 & obv irw, cei yon me wavredwe Oa- 
_ vety, 
I yng armor tio arwoljva Bla. 


4 b' 4 9 a ve” >] 4 
- TO yap oOv, ov TO TOVO, érorTelow oTO"A 


672 


676 


680 


684 


688 


692 


éXetvdv' ovroc 8 EvO av y orvyhaerat. 
KPE. orvyvoc piv cixwv dndog el, Bapic 0; 
érav | 
Oupov mepacyc’ ai d? roatrar pboec 
avraic Sxalwe sloiv aAyiorat péperv. 
OI. ovKouv w éaoec Kaxrog el ; 
KPE. mopevoopuat, 
cou piv TUXMY ayvwTos, tv 88 Toi¢d iaoc. 
XOP. ytvas, ri wéAARC KomiGev Sdpwr tdvd’ 
Eow $ (avrioro. a’.) 
IO. uabovea y frig  Thyn. 
XOP. Sd«nore ayvac Adywv HAOs, Sarre d 
kal TO uHVvolKov. 
_10. apgoty ar avrotv; 
XOP. valxt. 
IO. kai tic hy Adyor ; 
XOP. aXe Epovy’, Arc, ya mpoTovoupévac, 
galverar, EvO EAnEev, adrov pévev. 
Ol. dpd¢ tv” fixate, ayalde Ov yvwuny avio, 
Toupov magic, kal karanBAdvwy Kéag 5 
XOP. dva&, elrov piv ovy arae& pdvov, 
(avriorp. 3.) 
ioft 32 mapappdvimov, aropov emt podvima 
mrepav0a mw ay, ci os vooplZoua, 


20 
693 


696 


700 


704 


708 


712 


716 


720 


724 


728 


eo 
o 


ZOPOKAEOY= [693—731. 


bot tuav yav ofrav év mévae 
aXbovoay kar’ do8dv ovjpicag, 
Tavuy T sUTOuTOS, Ee Sbvato. 
IO. mpd¢g Ocwv Sidakov Kay’, dvak&, drov 
wore 
piv toonvde woaypyatoc orhaag Exe¢. 

Ol. tow: ot yap rwvd é¢ wAEov, yivat, céBw* 
Koéovrog, ola poe BeBouAeuxwe Eye 

IO. réy’, ei cape Td véixog Zyxadwv éEpeic. 

Ol. povéa pe noi Aaiov xabeordva. 

IO. abrog Evvedac, 7} wabey addXov rapa ; 

Ol. uavriv piv ovy xaxovpyov ticréupac, 

erst 
76 ¥’ sic Eaurov wav éXevOepoi ordua. 

10... 00 viv agele ceavrov Oy Afyee wipe 
&u0v “waxouvooyv, kat pal’, ovvek éori cor 
rene ove’y pavrixig Exov réxvne. 
gave dé cot onusia Twvde cbvropa. 

Xonopoc yao HAGE Aaiy mor’, ov. tow 
PoiBou y' an’ avrov, rw 8 wrnoerwr aro, 
we avrov jEot poipa mode watddg Oaveiv, 
dctic yévorr’ guov re Kaxelvou mapa. 

kal Tov pév, &owep y' 1 partic, Eévor wor? 
Ayoral povetoue év rpitAaic apakiroic’ 
taidog ot BAdorag ov Stéoyov Hpépa 
TpEetc, kal viv appa Keivog évGebdEac Trodoin, 
Eopupey adrAwy xEpoiv sic aarov dpoc. 
kavravl ’ArdéAAwy ovr’ Exeivoy Hryucey 
povéia yevécOa warpde, ote Adiov, 

Td Osvov obgoPeEiro, mpd¢ madog Oavetv. 
rolavra pia pavtixal dwwptcay, 

wy évrpimrou ov pndéy. ay yap av Jed 
xpelav tpevyg, padlwe abric gavel. 

Ol. oldy ww’ axobaavr’ apriwe Exe, yovat, 
puxiic wAaynua Kavalynore ppevwv. 

10. soia¢g pepluvne rov8’ vroorpagetc Xé- 

gt; 

OI. Boe axoveal cov 760, we 6 Adioc 
xarasgayeln mode tpirAai¢c apakiroic. 

10. nudaro yap trait’, ovdé ww AfEavT’ Exe 


732—765.)} OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 21 


732 


736 


744 


748 


752 


756 


760 


764 


OI. xat rov of 6 yapoc obrog, ov 160’ Hy 
waboc ; 
10. Duxte piv H yi KAgSerat, cyiory & 68d¢ 
é¢ ravrd AcAgwy card AavXlac ayet. 
OI. «at the xoedvocg roicd zoritv ovkeAndv- 


We 5 
10. oxeddy re mpdobev, } ad riicd Ew 
x9ove¢ 
apxny épalvou, rour’ éxnodyOn mdr. 
OI. w& Zev, rf pou Spacae BeBobAcvoa répr 5 
10. ri & éort cot rovr’, Oidlrove, evObuov 5 
Ol. piwrw pw gowra. rov O& Adiov dba 
rly’ elxe pace, rlva 8 axuny ABne Exwv. 
10. péyac, xvoadGwy dpri Aeuxav8i¢ Kxdoa, 
popgic 88 rig ane OvK ameoTaTEL TOAD. 
Ol. otpor rddac’ For’ Euavrov sig apac 
devac mpoBdadAdwy aptiwe ov« eldévat. 
IO. rag pyc; dxvw ro mode o° amooxo- 
mova’, ava. 
Ol. dewae adune, uy BAbrwv 6 matic 7. 
SelEecc 82 padAov, fy bv eelrne Ere. 
10. kat pv. dkvy pév, & d av Eon uabova’ 
tow 


OI. rérepov txape Bade, fH rodAodc Exwy 
dvdpac Aoxirac, of avip apxnyérne ; 
10. wévr’ hoav of Ebuwavrec, tv 8 adroiay 
hy 
kijpv&> arfyn 8 hye Adiov pla. 
OI. aiat, rad’ 78 Stapavy. rig Hv ror? 
5 robcde ALEag rode Adyous piv, ybvat; 
IO. oixebe ric, Screo Iker’ exawbeic pdvoc. 
Ol. 4 xady Sduot rvyxave taviv rapwr ; 
10. ov dar’ ag’ ov ydp xetDev FADE Kai Kpatn 
oir eld gxovra Adidy r’ dAwdA6éra, 
Eixérevoe rice tunic xepoe Ovywy, 
aypovc ode wéupar kami romviwy vouac, 
we WAsioroy Ein TOVO amToTTOG aaTEwc. 
katewp’ tyes viv. a&toe yap, of ayvip 
SovrAoc, Pépetv qv riicde kat pew yaouv. 
Ol. rag av pdAror On Hye év rayer wad 5 


20 - 3O@OKAEOYS ['766—s08. 


766 IO. wapeoriv. adda mode rf rovr’ épfecacs 
OI. dédoux’ guaurdyv, @ ybvat, uy TIAN ayav 
768 slonuév y pot, Oc a vev eicidety Oérw. 
IO. aAN tera pév' abla dé wov pabciv 
Kayo Ta y év col ducpdpwe Exovr’, avat. 
OI. xov un orepn Onc 1 ég rocovroy tAmlowy 
772 thou eBwroc. rw yao av Kal pelGove 
AgEa’ av 7} col, Sea Toxne Toacd iv; 
éuot matnp pév TdAuBoc qv Koplvitoc, 
pirnp & Meodrn Awple. aydunv & avip 
776 aorwy péytoroc Tw éxei, mply poe rox 
road értorn, Oavpaca piv aéla, 
oroueng ye mévrot tig éuincg ovx abla. 
avno yap év deimvore pw UreprAnoOeic péiOy 
780 Kadi rap’ olvy, rAaoTo¢ we einv traropl. 
kaya BapuvOeic rHv piv ovcay tuipayv 
poAc xarécxov' Oaréog 8 wy wédac 
Mnrovs tarodc T hAgyxov’ of 6 ducpdpwe 
784 rovvedog qyov TH peEevTe Tov Adyov. 
kayw,Td piv xelvou éreprduny, Suwe & 
ExmGé ast TOVO™ Udelowe yao TOAD. 
AaBog d2 pntpdc Kai warpd¢ mopEdopat 
788 IlvOwéde. cal uw’ 5 Poifsoc dv piv ixdunv 
ariuov éGéreupev, GAAa © GOAca 
kal dstva kat dvotnva ToovPary Aéyw, 
we pntol wiv xpeln pe wx Onvas, yévoc & 
792 arAnroyv avOowroe SyAWoow’ doar, 
povevc & écoluny rov pureicavroc marpde. 
kayw “waxoboac tavra tiv KooiwBtav 
aorpotc Td AowToy expueTpotpevoc xOdva 
796 Epevyov, EvOa wipror’ ofoluny Kaxwy 
Xonopwv dveldn rov tuwy reAodbpeva. 
areixwy © ixvovpat robcds rove ywoouc, tv ol¢ 
av Tov Tupavvoy ToUToy bAAVaOa Abyetc. 
800 «al cot, yivat, radnBic tEcpw. toiTAne 
ér iy tr TiCOd Odouropwy méXag, 
évrav0a por xnov’ re cami twAuKne 
avnp arnung tuBeBwe, olov ad pic, 
804 Evynvrlalov: xak 6d0u pw 6 O nyeuov 
avroc 0 6 rotoBuc wpd¢ Biav HAavvirny. 








s06—844.] OIAIMOYS TYPANNOS. 23 


806 xayw Tov éxrpérovra, Tov TpoxnAdTny, 
waiw oe dpync’ «al wo mptosuc He bog, 
808 Sxou wapaorelyovta TyoNcac, pécov 
xapa durdoic xévrpotol wou Kxabixero. 
ov pny tony 7 Ericev, aAAd ovyrépwe 
oKhnTpw TuTEeic tk THCOE YELDOC YATLOC 
812 péone amnune evbic eohtiberic 
xrelyw 02 rove Eburavrac. ei 0? Tw Eévy 
TovTw Toochke Aalw re cuyyevic, 
tio roveé y’ avdpog viv Er abAwrepoc, 
816 rie a i ae paddoyv av yévorr’ avijo ; 
@ py Ebvo tEcort pnd aorwv tiva 
duoc déxecIar, und? roocgwveiy iva, 
wOcty & amr otkwy. kat rad ovric adXAoe Hv 
820 i} yw mw éuauty racd apac 6 wpocriBeic. 
Aéxn S2 rov Oavdvrog év yepoty guaiv 
aivw, d: dvrep @AEr’. ap Eduv Kaxdc 5 
ap’ ovyt mac avayvog; Et me KON Huyety, 
824 Kal poe puydurt pore TOE Zuove idety, 
ph w étuBaredery marpidoc’ 7 yapuorc pe Set 
untooe Guvynvat kal watépa xaraxravety 
IIdAuBov, d¢ eépuoe xatcOpepé pe. 
828 ap ovK am wou ravra daluovdc Tic av 
kplywy én’ avdpl ryd av dp8oln Adyov; 
pn Sira, py Ont, & Dewy ayvoy céBac, 
Toque rabrny Hyuepav' add’ ix Bporwy 
832 Painv apavroc mpdobev, h rotavd ideiv 
KNAIS’ guauT@ auugopac ageypuévny. 
XOP. nyiv pév, dvak, ravr oxvnp”’ Ewe 0 
ay ovy 
modc¢ Tov mapdvrog éxpabye, Ey’ tArida. 
836 OJ. xal pry rogovroy éori por ric éAridoc, 
tov avopa tov Borijpa mpocuetvat udvov. 
10. wepacpévov 88 ric ro? 4 ro0Oupia; 
Ol. tym didabw a” fv yao sbpeOg ALywv 
840 ool Ta’r’, Zywy’ Gv exrepevyoiny raboc. 
JO. moiov dé pou wepicoov HKovaac Adyov; 
OI. Ayorac Epackec avrév avdpag évvérev 
&¢ viv xaraxrelveiay. et pudv ov Ere 
844 AEa rov adrov apiOudy, ob ey 'cravoy. 


, 


2A 
845 


848 


852 


856 


860 


864 


868 


872 


876 


880 


883 


N 


SOPOKAEOYS [s45—s87. 


od yao yévorr Gv Ele ye roig roAXoic¢ tong. 
eid avop ev’ oidZwvov avdjoe, capwc 
rour éotiv jon Toupyov tic Ee pérov. 

IO. a@AX we pavév ye TovToc wd’ elaraco, 
KovK Eorty avty TOUTS y exBadrkiv radu. 
wéArLc yap Kova’, ovK Eyw pdvn, TA0E. 
si S ovv re xaxrpérocro Tov moda0ev Adyou, 
ovrat tor’, wvak, rdw ye Aaiov ddvov 
ce dtcalwe opOdv, Sv ye Aogiac 

tele xoHvat radog && uo Oaveiv. 
kalrot viv ov Keiveg y 6 Sbotnvdc Tore 
karéxrav’, aX’ avroc mapoBey wAeErOo. 
Gor ovyi pavrelag y av ore rd eyo 
BrAdbau’ av obvex’, ovre rHd av torepov. 

OI. xadwe voulZec. adr’ Guwe Tov epyarny 
wéupoy tiva oreAovvta, UNds TOUT adye. 

10. wéupw raybvac’ add’ iwuev é¢ Sdpove. 
ovdey yao av moakai’ av wy ov aol pldov. 

XOP. Et poe Evvein pépovte potpa rav ev- 

oerrov ayvelay Adywv = (aro. a.) 
EOywy TE TavTWY, WV VOpOL TOOKELYTAL 
wplrodec, ovpaviay 
de aibioa rexvwOévrec, wv “OdupTog. 
WATHO MOVOC, OVOE VLY 
Ovara diate avéipwv 
Eruxrev, ovee pnrrore AGOa xaraxomdcy’ 
péyac év rovroic Oedc, ovde ynodcxet. 
UBore gurebee ripavvoy' ‘Bore, st wod\Awv 
vreoTAncOD uaray, (avriorp. a.) 
& py “rixaipa pndt cuppéoovra, 
axodraroy sicavaBac | 
airo¢g amdéropov wpovosy tig avayKay, 


EvP ob Todt yonoluw 


Xpira. ro xadwe & Exo 

4 lA oa ‘ ? oy 
méAe TaAatopa phmore AvVoat Oedv airovpat. 
Gedv od AnEw Tor? mpocratay iaxwr. 
el 8 ruc bwlpomra xEpaiv i Adyy wopeverat, 

> ? 9s 4 ¢ (zp. p ‘ 

Alxac a@dBnroc, ovd? saudvwy Ey ciBwvr, 
kaxa viv EXotro poiga, 








888 


892 


912 


916 


920 


924 


928 


ss8—928.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 25 


ducwérpuov yap yxALdac, 

el un) TO Képdoc siabasn dualwe 

kai rw dolxrwy Epterat, 

7 ToOV ADixrwy Eerac paralwyv. 

tle tre wor ty roicd dvijo Ouuwy BéAn 

evEerat Puyac dubverv 5 

ei yap ai roalde moakere rien, ri det ue yxo- 
pebevs . . 

ovx Eri tov GOecrov elu yac tr’ oudaddv oF- 
Bur, > (avriorp. [3’.) 

ovd é¢ rov 'ABatar vady, ovd2 Trav ’OAvurlav, 

si un Ta0E XELOSOEKTA 

mao apudae Sporoic. 

add’, & xparévwy, eimep 5600 drove, 

Zev, wavr’ avacowy, un AaBa 

at Tav te cav aGdavaror ality apyav. 

p8tvovra yap IvOéypnora Aatov 

i sad sEawpevow Hn, 

Kovdapov tysatc “Améd\Awy zudavijc? Eppa So 

7a Ota, 
10. Xupac avaxreg, ddEa pos rapsoraOn 

vaove ixéoBa Sarudvwv, rad’ év xEpoiv 

orégn AaBobey xamiOuptdpara. 

vpou yao atpe Ouuov Oidiouc ayav 

Abraat wavroliaetw 08d dol avo 

Evvouc Ta Katva Toig maAat rexualperat, 

GAN’ zor tov Abyovroc,-ei PdBouc Aéyor. 

ér’ ovv mapaivove ovdiy é¢ wAfoy Tow, 

mpoc a, & Atdwet "AwoXAXov, ayxictog yao el, 

ixérig agiypae roicde avy xarebypaciy, 

Srwe Advow tev’ Huw evayH wopne’ 

we vuv oKvoupev TavTeg txremANnypévov 

keivov BAérovtec, we KuBeovarny vEews. 


ATTEAO2. 


dp av rap’ suv, & Eévor, uaBou Srrov 
7a TOU TUpdvvo” Oupar éoriy Oidlrov ; 
, 2 48 ) > 9 *- 24 
paXtora © avrov etxar’, ci xaric® Srrov. 
XOP. oréyat piv aids’ xavroc Evoov, & Eéve’ 
yur Of pyirno née ray kelvou rékvwy. 
D 


26 
929 


932 


936 


940 


944 


948 


952 


956 


LTO*®OKAEOYS [929—961. 
AT. GAX’ oABila re xat Evy oABloie azi 


yévoir’, éxelyou y’ ovoa wavreAne Sapyap. 
10. atrwe & cat of y’, & Eév a&eoc yap e 
riic everelacg ovvex’. adAd goa Srov 
xonGwv agiEa, xo re onunvat OArAwv. 
AT. dyaba Séuoce re cal wWécet TY ow, yovat. 
10. ra wota ravra; mpo¢ rivoe 8 agrypévoc; 
AT. && rig KopivOov. rd 8 Frog ovtepw 


xa : 
‘dao pév, two & ov av, doyadAag 8 tows. 


10. ri & tor; wolav Séivauw wd Eye d- 
win 3 

AI. répavvoy airov obmexwpior Povo 

tic loOulacg orjaovow, we nudat éxel. 

10. rf e 5 ovx 6 mptafsuc I1dAuBo¢ éyxparnc 
ert 5 

AD. ov oir’, dred viv Oavatog ev rapore Exe. 

10. rac eiwac; } réOvnxe TdAuBoc, & yé- 


ov; 
AI. ns Afyw rdAnGéic, d&ia Oavetv. 
10. & mpdcrod’, ovyi deordry rad we TaXuC 
podovea AEac; & Oewy pavredpara, 
iy’ éoré rovrov Oldlroug maXa roefuwy 
Tov avdp’ Epevye i) Krdavot’ Kat viv Soe 
mpoc Tie TOXnC GAwAEY OVE TOVd’ Uo. 
OI. & @fArarov yuvatxog "loxdorne Kapa, 
rl w 2Eeriuw devpo rwvde OwpdTwv ; 
IO. axove rdvdpic roves, xal oxdme xbwy, 
Ta otuy iv’ Hee Tov Ocowv pavredyara. 
OI. ovrog 82 rig wor’ éorl, cat ri pos Abyec; 
10. éx tii¢ KoptvOov, ratépa roy odv ayye- 
ov 
we ouK Er’ Svra []dAuSov, dAXr’ oAwAdra. 
OI. rf gyc, Ely’; abrdéd¢ por od onunvac ye- 


vou. 
AI. el rovro wpwroyv dct pw’ arayysiAa oa- 
We 


9 
ev tof exeivoy Pavaciuoy BeSnxéra. 
Ol. wérepa déXorowv, 7} vdcov EvvaAdayg; 
AT’. ouiuxpa wadaa owpar’ eivatea porn. 


962—996.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 27 
962 OI. vdcore 6 TAhpwr, we Eoev, EpOcro. 


AI. xai rq paxow ye ovpperpoipevoc yodvy. 
964 Ol. ped ged, rf bee av, ® ybvat, oxoroird 
TLC 
thy [TvOduavriv istlav, } rode &vw 
kAaGovrac Spvic,.d@v vonynrov éyw 
xraveiy EueAAov rarépa Tov tudv; 6 62 Gaver 
968 xebPe xarw On yc’ Eyw & 68 évOdde 
aavorog Eyxoug, — et Te wy Twn T6Ow 
carp OO otrw 0 av Bava ein ’E guov. — _ 
7a} ovv mapdvta avAAaBov Oconfopara 
972 xétrat wap’ “Ady TdAuf3o¢ abt ovdevdc. 
10. ovxouy éyw cot ravra mpovAcyov maAat; 
Ol. nidact tye 8 rq 6B Tapryouny. 
_ 10. pr viv &’ avrav pndiy éc¢ bude Barne. 
976 OI. cat wwe rd pntpde Akerpov od« oxKveiv 


pe O81 § 
10. rf & av gdoBoir advOowmoc, @ ra THe 
toxn¢ 


Koarel, mpdvoia © éariv ovdevde cagnc; 
sixg kpariarov Ziv, Srwe Sbvaird tic 
980 at 0 ele ra unrpdc pH Pood vyudedpara. 
woAAol yao Hon Kav ovelpacw Boorwy 
untpl EvvevvacOncayv. adAa ravl’ dry 
wap’ ovdty zor, pgora Tov Blow pépet. 
984 OL. xaAdwe aravra rair’ av tEelpntd aor, 
sl ur} kbps wo’ 1 rexovaa’® viv O éet 
oy wae’ dvayxn, cel cadwe Aéyetc, oxvety. 
10. wat pv plyac y op@adpoc of rarpd¢ 
TAO. 
988 = «OI. preyac, Evutny”™ adda rig wong pooc. 
AI. rofag 82 xat yuvatxdc éxgofseio? vrep ; 
OI. Mepdwne, yeoaé, TdduBoc fe wxec 
péra. . 
AT. ri & gor’ exeluvne duev te PdBov pévov; 
992 OJ. OehAarov pavrevpa Savdv, w Ebve. , 
AI. 4 purdv ; 9 Ov Xt Oeucrdy GAXov eidévac; 
OI. padtord y’* ele yap me Aokiag ror? 
Xonvar pcryjvae pyrpt rypavrod, ré re 
996 warpwov alua xEpot ae guaic éXtiv. 
* D 


28 


SO*SOKAEOYS [997—1024. 


997 dv ovvex’ 3 KopiOoe 26 tuod radar 
Makpay amyxéiz’® survywc péy, add’ Suwe 


1000 


1008 


1012 


1016 


1020 


1024 


TA TOY 
AY. 
OI. 


AY. 


recdvTwy Supa ydtorov Aura. 
i yap rad Oxvwv Keidev Hol awdwrrore 3 
matpdc re xoytwy yu) goveve elva, yé- 


pov. 
rl dar’ éyw ovyt roude rov gdBov a’, 


éreltrep ebvovc HADov, tEcAvcauny; 
1004 (Ol. kal uy yaow 7’ Gv ablav AGBore euod. 


AI’. 


cou Tp 
I. 
AT. 


Ol. 
AT’. 


OI. 
AT. 
OI. 
AI. 
OI. 


AT. 
-Ol. 


AI. 


OI. 
AT. 


Ol. 
AI. 


Ol. 
Ar. 


kat uy paAora Tour’ aguxduny, Srwe 

b¢ Sduoue éAOdvrog ev roaEaeul rH. 

GAN’ ovror tit roig guteboacty y’ Spor. 

W mai, wadtwe ed SnAog ovk Eldwg rf 
Spas. 

wae, & yepak; mpdc Osa, didaoxé pe. 

sl rwvde pebyeic obveK’ Eig oikoUg pO- 
Aciv. 

rapBwv ye wh woe PoiBoc eA\Oy cagne. 

}. uA placua rw purevoavrwr AaBye ; 

rovr aurd, mplau, rourd yu icaet go- 

Ele 

ao’ olaQa Sara wpdc Sluncg ovdey rpé- 
pw ; 

wac 8 ovyi, waic y ei rwvede yevyntay 
Equy; 

50o0bvex’ Fv cor dAvBo¢ ovdev ev yéver. 

wwe elrag; ov yap. IdAuBoc téguat 


. MLE 5 
ov padAov ovdiy Trovde ravdpde, aAX’ 
ioov. - 
kal mag 6 pbcac t& iaou Tw pndevt ; 
GX’ od o° éyelvar’ ovr’ éxeivoc, ovr’ 
9 t 
eyu. 
adN avri rov o1 waida pw’ wvouacero { 
Sipdy wor’, tof, rw tuwy xepwr dAa- 
wv. 
Ka 8 am aGAAnc xepdc iorepkev 
e peyes > & 27 9 3 
N ‘yap woly avrov tire’ amaiola. 


1025-—1056.] OIAITIOYS TYPANNOZ. 29 


1025 (Ol. ad & EuroAjoac, H ruxydv p auty d- 
We; 
AI. evomy varaiac tv KiBaipwvoe rruyaic. 
" OL. SSorrépetg 8: apdc ri robcds rove ré- 

wove } 

1028 «= AI. évrav®" dpelorg wotuviore éreordrouv. 
Ol. wouny yap io8a cami Onrela wAGYNEC; 
AI’. cov 7’, & réxvov, awrhp ye.tw Tér’ tv 


xodvy. 
Ol. rf & adyog toyovr’ év xaxoic pe AauBa- 
VEC 5 
1032. AI. rodwy ay appa papruphceev ra od. 
OI. otpot, ri rovr apyatoy évvbrec Kxaxdv ; 
AT. Abw o& Exovra Stardpouve wosoiy axpac. 
Ol. Sevdv y’ Svadoc oragyavwy aveAduny. 
1036 «6 AI. or’ wvopdoOne ex rbyne rabrne Se ei. 
Ol. & xpd¢ Dewy, rpd¢ pntpdc, f} rarpoc, 
ppacov. 
AT. ov« ofd* 6 dove 88 ravr’ tuo Awoy 
poovei. 
Ol.  ydo wap GAAov p’ EAaPeg, ovd’ avroc¢ 
TUKWY § 
1040 ‘AI’. o¥K, GAA romuny aAdog exdidwol por. 
, OL. rhe otrog; 4 xarow8a SnAGoa oy; 
AI. rev Aalov dirovu tic wvoudZero. 
OI. 4 rov rupavvou tigde yg wWaAa Work ; 
1044 AT. eddcara. rovrov ravopoc ovroc Hv Bornp. 
Ol. } xaar rt Zav ovrog, Wor’ ideiv eué; 
AI. tptic y aptor’ eideir’ av ovmeyworor. 
OI. forw ric yuo tw wapecturtwy wéAac, 
1048 Seric xarowds tov Bornp’, Sv évvéret, 
air ov iw dypar, eire xavOdd sicdwy 3 
onunval’, wo 6 xatpd¢ evpicBa rade. 
XOP. oluae piv ovdév’ adrAov, H Tov 2 
aypwy, 
1052 Sy xaparevec rydcGev sicideiv’ drap 
40 dv rad. ovy Hator’ dv loxaorn Aéyor 
OI. ybva, voeic éxeivov, dvriv’ dotiwe 
poAgiv éptéuecOa tov 0 ovrog Neyer; 
1086 «10. rh 8, Svrw’ eles pndéy évrpawgc. ra 62 
Dp 3 | 


80: ZOPOKAEOYS [1057—1095. 


1057 pybévra BodbrAow pwnd? penvgoOa parnv. 
OI. ovx av yévotro rov®, brwe tye AaBaov 
anueia TotauT, ov dave Toupoy yéivoc. 
1060 10. un wrpdc Oewy, eirep Tt rov cavrov Blov 
knoe, pareboyc TovO”™ adt¢ vooove’ eyw. 
OI. Oapcet. od piv yap, ovS tay tyw x rpirne 
purpdc pavw rpldovroc, ixpavel Kaki. 


1064-10. Suwe rifov por, Mocona uy Spa rade. 


OI. ovx av miBoluny pr od rad exuabetv 


cagwe. 
10. xat pny poovovca y ed ra Awora cor 
éyu. 


OI. ra A@ora rolvuy ravra p’ adyive mada. 
1068 10. & décworp’, ciBe unwore yvolne Se el. 
OI. a&ee rig 2XOwv Ssvipa row Porijpa por; 
rabrnv 3 gare wAovaly yalpav yéve. 
IO. ied ied, Séarnve’ rovro yap o Exw 
1072 xdvoy mpocameiv, dAAo & ovo’ torepov. 


XOP. ri rors PéBnesv, Oldlrove, ix 


aypla¢ 
¢£aca Abwne 7 yuh ; Sidery’ Srwe 
py’ Tie owe ticd avappnge xaxd. 

1076. Ol. droia ypylea payvirw’ robvpov 8 eye, 
ket optxpdy éort, oréou idsiv BovAncopuat. 
avrn & lowe, ppovel yap we yuu ptyas 
THY ducyévaay Thy teeny aloxbverat. 

1080 éyw & duavrov waida tie Tiyne vénwy 
tie ev Oidobane, ovK arizacOhoopat. 

Tig yao wépuxa pnrpde’ of 82 avyyeveic 
pinvic we pucpoy cal péyav dudpicav. 

1084 rorocds 8 txgic ovK av EADoww’ Ere 
mor GAAoo’, wore un Kuabeiy rovpoy yévoc. 

XOP. Etwep tym pavric tipi wal xara yvw- 
pnp Wore, . (a70.) 

1088 ov rov “OAupTov, amsipwv, & KiBapwv, od« 

Eee TAY aUpLOY - 
tavotAnvoy, mi ov of ye kal rarpwwrav Oldirou 

1092 cai rpopov Kal pyrip’ ad&ev, 
kat xopebecOa rpdc nuwr, we inlnpa dlpovra 

roi¢ éuoi¢ Tupavvoare. 


1096-—1130.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 31 


1096 tie Poi3e, col 62 ravr aptor’ cin. 
tle ce, réxvov, tic o Er«re ray paKkogiwvwy 
aoa, (avriozp.) 
1100 [lavd¢: dpecor3ara warpuc weAacbcia, 7 of y 
evvareipa TIC ! 
Aoklov; tw yap wAakec ayodvonot race pirat’ 
1104 & 6 KuvAAavae avaccwy, 
ei’ & Baxysioc Oed¢ valwy én’ axowy dptwy 
eVpnua dé&ar ix Tov : 
1108 Nuugav ‘EXccwvldwv,; ale rActora cupmalSe. 
‘Ol. Et yph re capé, py EvvaddAG&avra ww, 
motaac, craQuacOa, rov Borip dspav soxw, 
1112 dvrep waAa Cnrovmev. Ev re yao paxpy 
yinoa Evyddeae rede ravdpl obuperpoc, — 
adAwe re Tove ayovrac cwep oixétag 
Eyvwk’ guavrov’ ty 0 émorhuy ob pou 
1116 wpovxore Tay’ av Tou, Tov Bornp ida mapoc. 
_ XOP. Eyvwxa yap, cag’ ioe’ Aatov yao jv, 
etrep tic AAO, TLaTOC WE voUEtE avi. 
OI. o& rpwr tpwrw, tov Koplvbiov Eevov, 
1120 4 révde ppacec ; 7 
AI. rovrov, Syvireo eicopac. 
OI. obrog ab, rpfoBu, Seved por pova BAré- 
Ww 
8a’ av o tgwrw. Aatov ror’ ioba ob; 


OEPALION. 


4, SovAOG, OK WryTde, AAA’ Olxot Tpadgelc. 
1124 Ol. Epyow peptuver roiov, i Biov tiva 5 
OE. xoluvae' ra wAsiora tov Blov Euvard- 
pave | 
OI. xwpoe waXtora rode riot BivavrAog wv; 
OE. nv piv KiOapwv, qv 82 rodexwoog rd- 
woc. 
1128 . Ol. rév dvdpa révd ovv oloBa rgdé ov 
i pales ; 
OE. rl xpiua Spwvra; wotov Gvdpa cal AE- 


yee 5 ae 
OI. rév8, S¢ mapeorw. f EvvaddAdkac rl 
TWe 5 3 oe : 


32 ZOSOKAEOYS [1131—1160. 


1131 OE. ovy wore y eireiv tv rayet wvhune vio. 
1132 AI. xovdéy ye Qatpa, Stowor’. add’ iyo 
cagwe 
ayvior’ Gvapviow viv. &v yao old Sre 
Karowdev, Hoc roy KiBarpwvoc rérov 
6 uev SerAoie romuvioc, tya & ivi 
1136 érAnolaZov ryde ravdpl rpeic SAove 
& npoc sic apxrovpov éxunvouc yodvouc’ 
Xemdva & Hon raya sig Eravd’ tyw 
HAavvoy, ovrde 7 sig ra Aatouv orabud. 
1140 Aéyw re robrwy, fj ob Abyw rerpaypévov 5 
OE. Aéyeo adnOi, xalsrep ix paxpov yodvov. 
AI’. gép’ civ viv, rér olafa raida pol riva 
Sobc, we tuaurw Opéuua Opebaluny iyo; 
1144 OE, rf 8 éorl; wpd¢ ri rovro rovrog icro- 


Pete 5 9 « A> 
AT. 88 éorlv, & "rav, xeivoc, S¢ rér tw 
véoc. 


OE. ov sic 5AcDp0v 3 ov atwrhoag Ect ; 
OI. 4, pn KdAaZe, roéo Bu, révd, iret ra od 
1148 deirat KoAacrov padXoy, 4 ra TOVO ern. 
OE. rio, & péotore Searorwy, auaptavw ; 
Ol. ovx étvvérwy rov raid, dv ovroc icropel. 
OE. Aéye yap sidwe ovdéy, add’ aAdwe xo- 
vel. 
1152 OI. od medc yap piv ov«K gotic, KAalwy 8 
Epete. 
OE. pH dara, rode Dewy, tov yépovra w 
alxloy. 
Ol. ovx we raxo¢ Tic ToUd amoarphba ¥é- 


eas ; 
OE. Séarnvoc, avri rov; rl wpocyoyGwy 
pabeiv ; 
1156 OI. row raid’ wae yd’, Sv obrog iaropE ; 
OE. ex” dArAécOa S aperov 39d htop 
Ol. aAX’ sic 15d HEE, pr) Abywv ye rovvd:- 
‘KOV. 
GE. wodAg ye paddAov, Rv podow, didAdAv- 


e 


pat. 
1160 OI. ave 60, we Eomev, tig rpiBac 2Ag. 





1161—1193.] OIAINOY= TYPANNOS. 83 


1161 OE. ov on Eywy’, add’ elroy, we Solnv 
waXat. 
Ol. rd0ev AaBeiw; olxeiov, HE dAAOv rivde; 
OE. gudv piv odk Eywy’, teEaunv O€ rov. 
1164 Ol. rivo¢g wodtrav roves, xax wolac oréyne; 
OE. uy wedge Oedv, ph, Slowed’, iardpe 
wAfov. : 
OI. dAwdag, ef ce ravr’ Eojoopat waAw 
OE. rev Aaiov rolvuy tic qv yevynuarwyr. 
1168 OF. 4 SovAog, 7 Kelvou rig ey yeriic yeywe ; 
OE. oipor, wpbe adry y’ sul ry deg AE 
yElv. 
OI. xaywy’ axobev. ‘add’ Suwe axovariov. 
OE. xslvou yé roe Oy waic RAKED? 4S Eow 
1172 kaAdor’ Gy elon 0%) yuvi rad’ d¢ EXE. 
OI. 4 yao dlSwow He cor; 
E. . padtor’, avaé. 
OI. we poe ri xpelac; 
E. we avadweatul viv. 
Ol. rexovoa TAnwy ; 
1176 OE. Qecparwy y’ Sxvw Kaxwv. 
OI. rolwy; 
OE. krevely viv Tove rexdvrac jv Adyoc. 
Ol. wig dir’ apiixac ry yépouri repde ob; 
OE. xaromricac, w Soroll we GAAnv yO6va 
Soxwy arolaey, adroc EvOev qv 6 S2 
1180 kak’ ele péytor’ Eowoev. ei yap ovrog el, 
Sy pnoww vvitog, icf Sécrorpog yeywr. 
Ol. tod iob’ ra rav7’ av ehnor cagii. 
@ Pwe, teXevTaidy cE moocPrgparut vir, 
1184 derig wépacua pic tr ag’ dv od xpnv, Ei 


ole r 
Ov xpiiv dutdAwy, ob¢ ré pw ovw Bee Kravev. 
1186 XOP. ‘Iw yeveat Boorwy, (oro. a’.) 


we Uuac toa Kal TO pndiy Zwaac evan Onw. 
tle yao, the avio wAgov 
rac bs air pipe 
} rocouvroy Gaov Soxeiy 
1192 kal dofavr’ aroxAivat; 


‘| 4 } > 
TO Gov TO Tapadeyp Exwy, 


34 ZOPOKAEOYS [1194—1225. 


1194 roy cov Saiuova, Tov cov, @ TtAapov Oidirdda, 


poTiy 
ovdry paxaglZw* 
1196 Serie xa? UrepBoAav (avriorp. a’) 
ro&eboac éxpatec mootov wavr evdoalpovoc OA- 


ou, 
w Zev, kata piv P0icac 
rav yauovuya rapQivov 
1200 yonouwodv’ Bavarwy & tug 
woa wioyoc avéarac’ 
&& ov xat acrArcve xadci 
tudo, cal ra péytor’ érimaOne, raic peydAaow tv 
O7nBacw avacowyv. 
1204 raviv & axobev, tle abAwrepoc; — (arp. f9’.) 
rig arac ayplate, rle év wévoic 
Edvouxog aAdAay@ fou ; 
iw xAavov Oidlreu Kapa, 
1208 w péyac Aquiy 
avroc Roxecev 
matt kat rarol 
Baraunrdr\y Teceiv, | 
mac wore, wwc 700 ai rarpwal a dAoxec gé- 
Se " pv, raAac, 
1212 oty’ éduvaOnoav é¢ roadves; 
épevpé a axov® 6 wav? dowy xpévoc, (av- 
SucaGec tr ayayov yapov wadac —S [rear 3’.) 
TEKVOUYTA Kal TEKVOUPEVOY. 
1216 iw Aaiayevic réxvov, 
sie a, ete os 
unwor sidouav. 
ddipouat yao we 
nepladr’ iayéwy 
1220 & crouarwy, 7rd 8 dpQby ciweiv, avérvevod r 
ex offev 
kat xarexolunoa ToUpLoY Opa 


EZAITEAO2. 
‘oO yi péytora Tid ast Tiu@pEvot, 


9 


1224 of ‘Py axotoea’, ofa & sicdWec8’, Saov 8 
aptiote wévOoc, etarep eyyevug Ert 


1226—1263.] OIAINOY=2 TYPANNOZ. 35 


1226 rwy AaBdaxelwy évrpérecOe Swpharwv. 
oluat yap ovr av “Iorpov, ovre Pact av 
1228 vipa: kafapuay Thvde THY oréyny, baa 
xev0ea, ra d abrik’ cig TO Gwe Pavel, Kaxd 
ixdvra KovK Gkovra. twv Of THUOYwY 
padXtata Aurove at gave’ aifalpero:. 
1932 XOP. Acfret piv ovd' a rodcbev Gdeuev, rd 
pir) OV 
Bapborov selva’ xpdc O exelvorow ri pyc ; 
E@. 6 piv raytorog rwv Adywv eireiv re xal 
pabciv, réOunxe bio "loxaotne xdpa. 
1236 XOP. w ducraAawa, rode rivog zor’ airlac; 
EX. avr mpo¢ aitic. tov & roayxOlvrwy 
Ta piv 
GAytor arearw’ 7 yap dye ov mapa. 
Suwe 0, Scov ye cay guol uyHune Evi, 
1240 wrebos ra xelvnc abAlac raOhpara. 
Stwe yao opyy xpwuévn wapnrAP tow 
Bupdvog, fer’ evOd rode Ta vupgeca 
Aéxn, kdunv orwo augideElore axpate” 
1244 wéAac 8, Swe eichrAO’, trippntac’ iow, 
KaAsi Tov Hon Adioy raXat vexpdv, 
Bunny wadawy orepudrwy Exova’, Ud wy 
Odvor piv adrdc, tiv 8 rixrovoay Afro 
1248 roic oloty avrov Sbcrexvoy matdoupylav. 
yoaro © evvac, EvOa Starnvog Surdove 
sE avdpic avépa kat tix’ ix tixvwv rékot. 
wwe piv ék TWYO OUK Er’ O18 ardAAuTat. 
1252 Powy yao sicemaaev Oiditous, bg’ ov 
ovK hv TO Kelyng exOedoacBat Kaxov' 
adn’ sig exeivov wepimoAouvt’ éXsvoooper. 
poira yao, nuag Eyxo¢ sara roptiv, 
1256 ‘yuvatkd 7 ov yuvaixa, pntpwav © Sou 
xlyoe SerAnv apoupay ov Te Kal TEexvwv. 
Aveawure 8 avrw Satudvwy Sefkvval ree” 
ovdeic yao avdpwy, of wapipew eyyb0ev. 
1260 davdv o aiaac, we Upnynrov Tivéc, 
woAae ourdaic éynAar™ éx b& rubpévwv 
ExAtve kota xAOoa, xapmirre oréyy. 
ov Oi) Kpeuaoriy tiv yuvatx’ écelSopevy 








36 ZOSOKAEOY= [1264—1302. 


1264 mAKkraic éwpaic guwerAcypévnv. 6 8? 
Src 60g viv, Seeva BpvxnBete radac, 
XAAG Kpsuaoriy apravyny’ eel OF yD 
ExetTo TANUwWY, Seva O fv ravOévd dpav. 

1268 awroomdacag yap suatwy youonAdrouc 
wepdvag am auric, alow éeoréXAkro, 
doag Eracey ap0oa rwy avrov xixAwv, 
avowy ro.av, SGobvex’ ovx Spare viv, 

1272 oV@ of Exacyev, of droit’ Edpa xaxa, 
aAr’ év axdry To AouTov OvC piv OK EdEL 
dpolal’, od¢ > ExonGev ov yrwoalaro. 
rotaur épunvwy, woAAaKic TE KOU wat 

1276 fipace’ éraipwy BAépaga. Pe d0v 
yAnva yévee Ereyyov, ovd avlecay 
pdvov puvdweac araydvacg, aAX’ ouov péAac 
Supeoe xarain¢ aipatwy éréyyero. 

1280 Tac’ éx duoiy Eppwyev, ov udvy, Kaka, 

GAN’ avdot Kai yuvatkl ouppeyh Kaka. 
6 motv maAadc & GABoe Hv wapoe piv 
bABo¢ Scalwe’ viv d2 rpde Onpépg 

1284 orevaypidc, arn, Davaroc, aisxivn, Kaxov 
So tori wavtwy Ovdpmuat,, OUVdeY tor adv. 

XOP. vow & Ea 6 rAnpwr ev rim oyoAy 
 KQAKOU 5 
EX. Boa dtolyev cAgOpa, xat SnAovy reva 

1288 roig mace Kadueiowae rov rarpoxrdvoy, 

Toy pNTOdG —, aVOWY avdat, OEE pNTa [Ol; 
we & xBovoc phbwy éaurdy, ovd Ere 
“eviay Sono apaioc, we npacaro. 

1292 pwune ye pévrot cal mponynrov Tivd¢c 
Seirav’ TO yap vdonua peicor.fj ee 
SelEce S8 xal aor. cApOpa yao wuAwy rads 
Swolyerar’ Oéaua & sigda raxa 

1296 rotovrov, elov Kai orvyouvT trouricat. 

XOP. & Savoy ideiv wafoc avPowroic, 
® davdraroyv twavrwy, bo &yw 
wooctkupa’ Hon. tle a, & TARuOD, 

1300 wpocéBn uavla; rig 6 wndhoac 
pelCova daluwy rwy paxlorwy 
mooc og Sucdafuom polog ; 


1303—1344.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 37 


1303 gev ev, Sbaray. GAN ovd écideiv 
1304 ddvaual a’, @éAwv TAN’ avepicbai, 
mwoAAa wvbfc8a, woAXda S Rbpaeae 
_ tolay golxny maptyec pot. 
OL. aiai, aiat, 
1308 dbaravoc ty. rot yao pépomat | 
tAduwy; wa por P0oyya popady ; 
iw datuor, tv’ 2EhAov. 
1312 XOP. é¢ davdy, ovd axovardy, ovd érdybi- 
pov. 

OL. iw oxdrov (orp. a’.) 
végog éudv amdtpotoy, érurdAduevov aparov, 
adauardy re kat. Sucotpiaray dv. 

1316 olpot, 
oiuoe par’ ad&ic olov eicédy py ana 
xévrowy Te TWO OloTpNUa Kal uYhUN KaKwv. 
XOP. xal Oatya y’ ovdiy év rocoicde wihua- 


ow 
1320 Sarda oe wevOeiv ai Suda popsiv Kaka. 
OI. id frog, (avriorp. a’) 


av piv tudc talwoXog Ere udvimog. Ere yao 
Uropévac ue Tov TUPAdY Kydeiwv. 
1324 gev gev. 
ov yap pe AfPerc, adrAa yryvwokw capwe, 
Kaitrep oxorevdc, Thy ye ony avdjny Suwe. 
XOP. & deava dpacac, rae ErAn¢ rotavra 
aac 
1328 See papava; tie o éwhoe Satudvwy 5 
OI. "Ard\Awy 740° Hv, "AwrddAdwv, Gfror, 
: (arp. f3'.) 
6 Kaxd kaka TedAwy éuad Tad éua wabea. 
1332 race C aurdyep viv ovric, GAN’ éyw TrAduWY. 
ri yap te pe doav, | 
Sry 7 Sowyre pndév hy ideiv yAuxé ; 
1336 XOP. fy rav0’ Stwerep cai od oye. 
OI. rt dir’ guot Prewrdv, H oreperdv, 7 
%poohyoooy | 
Er’ Zar’ axove noova, giro; 
1340 awayer’ éxrdémov Sri rayiora pe, 
1344 awayer’, & pidor, rav SAcDpow péyar, 
E 


38 ZO*SOKAEOYS [1345—1386, 


1345 rov xarapardraroy, ert 82 xat Deoic 
éxOpdrarov Bpcrov. 
XOP. defAate rov vov ric re ouppopac icov, 
1348 &¢ o 70éAnca undaua yuwval ror’ av. 
OI. dA’, deric nv, Se: ayolac widac 
(avrierp. [3’.) 
vouadog érurodlag EAvé p’, ard re pdvou 
puro kaviawoey, ovdey tig aol Tpacowy. 
1352 rdre yap av Gaver 
ovK qv dlAototv odd’ nol roodvd axoc. 
1356 XOP. O£Xovre capot rovr’ av qv. 
OI. ovKxovy rarpdc 7 Gv govedec HADov, odde 
vuudloe 
Booroic &AHGnv wv Edu aro. 
1360 viv & abeoc ply civ’, avoolwy 8 taic, 
1364 duorexnce & ag’ wv abri¢ Eguy radac. 
ei O re wWpecBbrepov Ert Kaxov KaKdv, 
tour EAax Oidirove. 
XOP. ovx old Stwe ce gw BeBovrAE&VoIa 
KkaAwe. 
1368 xpstoawy yap Hoa pnxér dv, Cav rugAdc. 
Ol. we piv rad ovy GO For’ aguor’ cipya- 
opéva, 
ph pe exdldacke, und? cuuBobrAcv’ Er: 
éyw yap ovx old’ Supacw rolog BAérwr 
1372 warépa wor av mpoceiooy sic “Aidov porwr, 
ovd ad rdAavav pnrép’, oly guol dvoiv | 
Epy’ tari xpelacov’ ayxdune sioyacpéva. 
ay H tékvwy oir’ Sic Hw eplueooc, 
1376 BAacravo’ Swe EBXAacre, rpocAciacev éuol. 
ov ojra roig y goto dp0adpoic rrork 
00 dor 7’, ovd? ripyoc, Ove? SarudveY 
ayaApua® fod, tov 6 wavrAjpwv tyw 
1380 xdAXor’ avip elc Ev ye raic OnPatc roageic 
ateatipno zuaurdy, avroc évvérwy 
wOsiv dravrag, roy aceBq, rov Ex Oewy 
gavivr avayvov, cal yévoug rov Aaiov. 
1384 rotavd éyw KynAida pnvicac éuny 
dpBoic EueAAov Supace robrove dpav ; 
nxora y* GAN si rig axovotene Er’ Hv 


1387—1426.] OIAINOYS TYPANNOS. 39 


1387 mnyn¢ 8: Grwv ppayudc, ovw av toxdunv 

1388 TO pamoxAgeat ToUpOY GBALoy Senac, 
tv’ 9 rugAde rE xal KAdbwy pndéy. rd yap 
mv dpovrid’ Ew rav caxwy oixety yAuKd. 
i KiBarpev, rh pw edéyou ; ri pw ob AaBev 

1392 Exrervac evOic, we = oxo piprore 
guavrov avOpwroto EvOev jv yeyoo; 

& T1dAuBe xat KdoevGe xai ra rarpra 
Adyw waraa Swpal’, olov dod pe 

1396 KaAAog xaxwy UrovAov 2EeOvpare. 
vuy yao xaxé¢ 7’ Ov Kak kaxwy evoloxopat. 
® tocic xéAsvOor Kal Kexpuppévy varn, 
Spuudg re, cai arevwrog év rourAaic¢ ddote, 

1400 al rovpoy alua rwy guwy xEtpwr azo 
ixiere marpdc, doa pov péuvynaO’ Sri 
of Epya Spdcac ty, elra Sevp’ lov 
drool Erpaccoy avbc 3 & yauot, yapot, 

1404 éptaal tag, cal gureboavtec radw 
aveire ravrov omtpua, kamedelEare 
wartpac, adsAgoic, mraidac, alu tupbAroy, 
viugac, yuvaixac, pntépac re, xwrdea 

1408 aicxcar’ tv avOpurmotow Eoya ylyverat. 

- GAN’ ov yap adda tof & pnd? Spay Kaddv, 
orwe Tax.aTa, mpoc Dewy, Few pe rou 

-  xadtibar’, | povedcar’, 7 Oadraacrov 

1412 exohbar’, tv0a phmor eicdpes® Erc. 
tr’, a&iwoar’ avdpoc abXlov Brysiv. 
welOeoOe, uy Selonre. raya yao Kaka 
ovdele olde re Any euov péoerv porwr. 

1416 XOP. add’ oy érairetc ic Séov wapec ove 
Koplwy rd rpdocetv cairo Bovdcbew’ ere 
xwpag AéNaTra povvog avri cov PbAak. 

OI. olor, rf Sijra AEouev rode rév0 Erroc ; 

1420 rie poe davetrat rior oied: Ta yao 

wapoc Teds avroy wavT’ épevonuat Kaxdc. 
KPE. ot@ we yeAaoric, Oidlroue, thqAvba, 
ov? we dvediwy Tt TwY TApO? KaKWY. 

1424 GAN’ ei rd Ovnrev py xaracyives® Ere 
yéveOAa, rijv your mavra Bdaxovcay pAdya 
aldeio® avaxrog ‘HXlov, roidvs’ ayo 

E2 


40 ZOPOKAEOYS  [1427—1460. 


1497 axdAvrroy obrw Sexvivat, ro phre y7, 
.1428 pir SuBpoc ipdc, unre we wpocdéEerat. 
arn’ we raytcr’ é¢ olxov ecxoulZere. 
ToI¢ éy yéver yap tayyevy padio® Spay 
udvoc TF axovew svceswe Exe Kaka. 
1432 Ol. wpdc Dewy, dreireo NariSoc pt awréora- 
aac, : 
Gp.aroc tAOwy mpdc Kanicrov-avoo éué, 
mBov ri por’ mpd¢ cov yap, ovd guov, Ppacw. 
KPE. xal rov me yoslac Wee Acrapeic ruyelv 5 
1436 «Ol. pibdy pe ying ek riicd Scov rayicl’, 
Garou 
Oynray davovpua pndevoc mpochyovos. 
KPE. idpaco’ av, eb rour tof ay, el py rov 
Geou 
wpwriar Exonov exuaGety rl woaxréov. 
1440 OL. aAX’ fy’ exelvou waco’ 2yAWOIn parte, 
TOV TarpoporTyy, Tov agen pw aToAAdvvat. . 
KPE. ovrwe 2Aéx Oy rav0” Suwe 0 iv’ fora- 
pe 
xpelac, apevor txpabety rl Soacrtov. 
144 Ol. obrwe ap’ dvdpd¢ aOAlou mevaec® trep ; 
KPE. «al. ydo od voy ray ry Dew riorw 
pépore. 
OI. nat cot & émioxiarw te xal xpocrpibo- 
pat, 
THC Mév Kat olkouc auToc Sv Dirac ragov 
1448 Gov" Kal yao dp0wc¢ tw ye ow reXti¢ brrep. 
guov 8& unror akwlirw dee 
Tarowov aory Cwvroc oikynrov TuyeEty. 
aAX’ za we vaiew doectv, EvOa Dalnci 
1452 ovpoc KiBacowy ovrog, dv phrne ré pot 
marno tT eBécOny Zwvre xbpiov se Fi 
iy’ 2& exeivwy, of « arwdAbTHy, Gavw. 
kalroe rocourdy y vlda, unre pw av vdcov 
1456 uit’ GAo wipcat pndév’ ov yap av tore 
Ovijoxwy tawOny, un wl rw Sev Kane. | 
GAN’ 4 piv Huwy poip’, Groep Ela’, irw. 
waidwy ot THY piv dpatvwy wn pot, Kpéwr, 
1460 rpocOy mepisvav' avepec ciaiv, Gore uh 


1461—1500.] OIAITIOYS TYPANNOS. 41 


1461 owavey wor oxeiv, tv? av dot, rov Biov 
raiy 0 aOXAlaw olxrpaty re wapQlvoww iuaiv, 
alv ov 700" yun ywoic éoraOn Bopac 

1464 roam, avev rose avoode, add’ dowry tyw 
Patou, wavrwv rovd ae perecyerynr’ 
aly joc péAcoBar’ Kal padtora piv yepoiv 
Wavaal w’ Eacov, xarroxAabcacQa xaxa. 

1468 10°, wvaé, 
10°, @ yovg yevvaic. yepol ray Oryov 
Soxoiu’ Exew-opac, &crep Hulk’ EBAerov. 
ri oyu ; 

1472 od 63) xAbw rou, mpd Dewy, roiv pot plrAorw 
Saxpuppoobyrouy, kal pw erorKrelpac Kptéwv 
Exeupé pot ra piArar’, éxydvow enor ; 

éyw 33 

1476 KPE. Aéyec. tyw yao elu’ & wopabvac rade, 

yvove THY tagoveay réipiv, fo elyev wadat. 
OI. add’ sirvxotne, wai ce ricde rii¢ GdoU 
Salfuwv auevov 7 pe Poovofeac Tbxor. 

1480 & réxva, wou wor toré; Sevp tr’, EADere 
we Tag addeAgac racde Tag guac xépac, 
al rov guTovpyou warpoc byiv wd dpav 
Ta woda0e Aauroa wpoveévnoay Gupara’ 

1484 S¢ Duy, @ réxv’, oP dowv ov icropwr, 
mario épavOnv EvOev avric HodOnv. 
kal cow Oaxptw" moocBAtray yap ov ofivw’ 
voowmevoc Ta Aoiwa TOU meoov Biov, 

1488 olov Biwvat opw wedc avOowmwv ypEdv. 

rolac yao aorwy Heer ete SutAlac; 

mola¢g 3 éoprac, EvOev ov xexAaupévar 

. @ > 3 ~ ‘ : 

moo olxoy tEea? avri rig Oewplac ; 

ar nik av oy wpd¢g yanwv Henr’ axuac, 

tig ovrog torat, rie wapapplpea, réxva, 

roar dveton AouPavev, a roicde roi¢ 
yovevaw Eorat cpwv 8 duov SnAnparta ; 

1496 rl yao Kaxwy ameott; Tov maripa warip 
Uuwy Erepve’ Tv TexoVoaY TOOGED, 

GOev wep avrog towapn, Kak Tw lowy 
éxthoal’ wuac, dvirep avroc eégu. 

1500 rotar’ dvedieio Oe. xara tho yapel; 

E 3 


1492 


42 ZSOPOKAEOYS _~ [1501—1530. 


1501 ovx Zor ovoeie, & téxv’, adAa SnAad) 
xfocouc POapiva xayapouc tuac xpewv. 
@ tat Mevorxéwe, add’ ered pdvoc trario 

1504 ratraw AéAenfar, vw yao, & puredoaper, 
dAwAapuev Ob dure, wh ode weptldyc 
TrwWXaC avavopouc, eyyEvEeic, adwuévac, 
pnd eGtaowaye rade roic guoic Kaxoic. 

1508 aAX’ olkriady agac, Woe rnAKacd dowry 
Tavtwy gonuouc, TAnY doov Td cov juépoc. 
Evyvevoor, & yevvais, oy Yateac xepi. 
opyy &, & rékv’, ei piv elyérny Hon dotvac, 

1512 W6AX’ Gv rapyvouv' viv 2 rour eve? enol, 
ov Kaipo¢ ig Fey, tov Blov d& AwWovec 
Uuag Kupijcat Tov gutsboavrog warpdc. 

KPE. dAic tv’ eEnxecg Saxptwv. add’ tO 
oréyn¢ Eaw. 

1516 OL. reorfov, xei pndev Hod. 


, 


KPE. mavra yap katpw KaAd. 
OI. ola ep’ ol¢ ovy eluc; 
KPE. ALEetc, kal ror’ Eloopat xAbwr. 


OI. yn pw orwe wile arotKoy. 
KPE. Tov Qeov pe aireic Sdoww. 
OI. adAd Oevic y’ Ex Poro¢ jxw. 
KPE. rovyapouv rebGe raya. 
1520 OI. oye rad’ ob; 
KPE. & ut} Po0VW yap ov gw ALyew 
parnp. 
OI. arayé viv pw” evrevOev Hon. 
KPE. OTELXE vuv, Téxvwy O apod. 
OI. undauwe rabrac y’ EA uov. 
KPE. TavTa Ly Botdou Kpareiv. 
kai yap axparnoag, ov aot ty Bly Evvéorero. 
1524 XOP. ® wareac OABne Evonot, AEbocer’, 
Oidliwoue des, 
d¢ ra wAcly alviypar’ yon kat Kparisrog Hv avijo, 
o¢ TIg ov ShrAw ToALreV Kai rbyag ériBrAlrwv, 
tig daov KAbdwva Seviig auupopac tAnAvOev. 
1528 wore Ovnroy dvr’, txeluny ryy reAevralay idciv 
nuépay emtoxowovvta, pndéy oAGIZav, moiv av 
tépua tov Biov mepacy, undiy ddysvov wabdy. 





NOTES. 


Tue fatherly address # récva is followed by way of explanation 
—the rather, as the assembled suppliants are partly men in years 
—by the honorable addition of their descent from the ancient 
lord of the land: a highly gratifying encomium, just as the Athe- 
nians liked to hear themselves called Kecpowidat, KpeyOeidat, ratdec 
Kpavaot, Alyetog orparéc, Onotidat, The Tragedians much affect 
such collocations as KdSpov tov wdAav (cf. 1043, and Mid. C. 69, 
Oncete rov rpiv Alyiwce récoc) véa trpody (progenies): Ant. 14, 
peg Oavdvrwy npipg cerry xepi. 170. Ged. C. 622. Aisch. Sept. 
721, wévoe Obpwy viot radacroias cuppyeic cacoic. Infra, 916. 

2. Euripides in Aristoph. Thesm. 888 ri dr) od Odcceg racde 
rupBipac spac; Elsewhere, Oaxeiv, mpocOaxeiy (Cid. C. 1168). 
xaGyo8a: Udpay, sessionem sedere, cf. 10. 13. 15. 20. 32. The 
similarity of sound (cf. Oéwxoc, 9wxoc, Oaeoc) and an obscure per- 
ception of a cognate meaning, led earlier poets to use GodZeay in the 
sense of Oadccey, Odocey: thus Empedocies ap. Sext. Empir. 218, 
Bekker. coging ix’ dxporcs Oodher. Asch. Suppl. 603, Zede vx’ dpyac 
obtrivoc OoaZwy. 

3. The icéra:, in token of their placing themselves under the 
protection of the gods, bore in their hands laurel or olive boughs 
wound round with fillets of wool (criupara, cridn, velamina, ef. 
913; hence épidorewrot eAddos in Atschylus). These were placed 
on the altars or images of the gods, and were removed when the 
desired object was attained, the protection afforded, the prayer ful- 
filled, cf. 143. Hence here as v. 19, é&eoreppévar (xexoounpivor, 
oriupar Exovrec ty yepoiv avd xAddotc) is transferred to the per- 
sons vt the ixéra:, as in Virg. Ain. 7, 154, ramis Palladis velati. 

4. Cf. 186. ; 

6. CEdipus inquires, in the first place, what is the meaning of 
the ixereia assembled in front of his palace, then what is the occa- 
sion of the sacrifices ascending before his eyes, and of the prayers 
and lamentations resounding in his ears from the city around the 
. Acropolis. Both these points are included in d&, and to both the 
priest makes answer v. 19 ff. Hence 4, 56, though in point of form 
it comes in merely as a remark, must in point of matter be taken 
interrogatively. 

7. &\Awv, apposition to dyyéAev, making the antithesis to aérés 
yaaa ag not from messengers, who are others, on whom 
therefore there is no depending, as they may be mistaken, or may 
give a false report. Otherwise Aj. 616. Phil. 38. 

8. é—nxadovpevos, I, of all men, called the famous Gedipus, 


44, NOTES. 


cf. 40. 1207. 1380. 1524 ff. Q&dipus speaks these words not in 
proud self-consciousness—he is only reminding them of the general 
voice of the people—but in deep compassion for the sufferings of 
Thebes, and in the bitter consciousness of the vast disparity between 
his lauded greatness, and the little that he, after all, can do to 
help in the distress. As, however, it must needs be a comfort to 
the ixéra:, to be assured that their illustrious ruler is interested for 
them, so to the spectator it is a trait of tragic irony, that, at the very 
turning-point of his cXeyvdrne, he calls this to mind. 

9 ff. The question, put generally in v. 2, is here addressed more 
particularly to the spokesman of the istrat: Speak, in what con- 
dition have ye here set you down, in fear, or already 
stricken by calamity? (speak) assured that I will be ready 
to do all I can to help you, The object of a ixereia may be 
twofold ; either the warding off of impending peril, or deliverance 
from actually present calamity: hence tly. rpéa@ (awéc dtraxsipevor) 
is more exactly defined by the epexegetic participles: cf. Plato 
Pheed. 59, A, otrw dtaxtipeOa, wort piy yedadyrec éviore dt da- 
eovoyrec, cf. Kriiger Gr. 59,1. A.J. Instead of the antithesis to 

loavres that one expects to follow, viz. 76n waOdvreg or dva- 
rAdyrec, Cidipus chooses the milder expression oriptavrec, i. ¢. 
having been fain to accommodate yourselves, as man needs 
must, to a misfortune which has already reached you. Cf. Cd. C. 
509, créipkoy, perfer. Some copyists, not taking this meaning of 
the word, have foolishly altered it to ortZayrec, which appears . 
already in Par. A. 

13. For I must indeed be hard-hearted, did I not com- 
passionate a ixereia such as this (of helpless children and old 
men). For p2) ob xaroreipwy, I have written with Par. A. and 
other good authorities, yx) car. For as one could not say dvodh- 
ynrog ay ciny, el pn ob xarotcreiporust, 80 neither pr) ob Karotcrei- 
pwy. Comp. the exactly similar passage 76 f. (For the 1) ov, often 
wrongly put by the copyists—cf. on 220—the only possible way of 
justifying it here, would be to assume that the od is appended merely 
by way of external correlation to the negative implied in dvodAyyro¢ 
= ob ebddynroc.) 

14—57. The Priest, answering v. 15 the first, and 19 ff. the 
second question, explains, that those most in need of succour have 
confidingly come to (idipus’s domestic altars, while the rest of the 
population (cf. 182 ff.) has formed processions to the other sanctua- 
ries. 

15. In Spgs pev fas, the verb is put foremost because the 
antithesis in the Priest’s thoughts, unexpressed, is “But learn 
also concerning the rést:” while in 19, rd & GAXo drop is 
opposed (cross-wise) to the parties mentioned immediately before 
as forming the ixereia to Gidipus’s palace [i. ¢. in the first the form 
of opposition is épgc piv uae... deove dt rode adAXovc, in the 
second peic piv mpoonpeba B. r. coic...rd 8 ahro gvAoy 
ay. Qaxei]. Similar inversions in the members of antitheses are 
frequent in Homer, ef. Il. i, 20; xxiii. 635. Od. xvi. 336 . i. 146, 
Infra, 320 f. 





NOTES. 45 


16. The emphasis falls on roig cois opposed to d&yopaicn, 20 f., 
i. ¢. at the altars and images of the Ooi xpoerarHpuoe, in and before 
(Edipus’s palace ; above all, of Zeus ‘Epxeiog, Apollo ’Ayuede (919 f.), 
then girs of Artemis (ASsch. Sept. 449) and of Pallas (Ant. 
1183 f.), which were the principal deities of Thebes, 159 ff. 187 ff. 

17. The metaphor rests on extension of the sense in which vsoe- 
doi, infantes, is customary with the Tragedians, Eur. Heracl. 10. 
Andr. 441, Here, the via rpog, v. 1, may have influenced the 
choice of expression. — ow yhpas is, cuvdyrec yhpat (on 
Cid. C. 7) cai Bapvvdpevos abry, as . C. 1652, ody védcotc ad- 
yesvoc, cf. Phil. 185 ff. 266. Aj. 1017, mfra, 1112. Similarly Virgil, 
madida oum veste gravatus. 

18. The assembly consists of boys, of chosen young men, and 
aged priests, as Homer, II. ix. 575, describes a similar solemn pro- 
cession to Meleager, when he in anger kept himself aloof from the 
fight: rév 68 Xiccovro yipoyreg Airwrkiy, wiprov dt Devry 
tepjag apiaroug, 'EfeAOiv cai dpivat. (This alone is sufficient 
against Bentley’s lepede iyw piv Znydéc.)—From tye piv Znvds 
(Zed¢ "Ayopaiog in Thebes, Paus., ix. 25. 8) supply of dé dd\Awy Oewy. 
For otd« r’ YOéwy, for the sake of agreement, we must read oid 
& YOéwy (attested by a good authority). 

20. In the different markets of the city (one known to 
Pausanias, in the Kadmeia, another mentioned by Xenophon, Hell. 
v. 2, 29, in opposition to the Kadmeia, which latter, according to 
v. 161, was situated in the lower city, north-east from the Acropolis) 
in which the @eoi ayopaiot, Zeus, Hermes, Athene, Artemis (161) 
had altars or temples: moreover at both the temples of Pallas, 
and at the Ismenion ; as it was the custom, in time of trouble, to 
have recourse to all the swoAtooov-7xor Oeoi, xedtowdpor re (here Pallas 
and Apollo) rdyopa¢ txicrona, Aisch. Sept. 253. Since Pallas was 
worshipped under several names in and about Thebes, as “Oyca, 
"lopnvia, Zwornpla, Kadpeia, ’AXadxopevela, the temples here meant 
cannot be defined: one of them may be that built by Cadmus to 
“Oyca, ZEsch. Sept. 483. Paus. ix. 12, 2, in the south of the Kad- 
meia close by the Onceean gate. Every Athenian, however, would 
be reminded by the dirdoi yaoi here, of his own citadel-goddess 
(TloAcag and Parthenos), whom the patriotic poet here also pur- 

ely puts foremost in the enumeration; ef. 159, and on Phil. 134. 

he ‘Iophvioy, arabic pavriwy Od«og, Pind. Pyth. 11, 2, where 
’"Eurrvpopayreia was practised, as in Olympia, Herod. viii. 134 
Antig. 1005 f., lay outside the Homoldian gate. From Sophocles’s 
expression, it appears that the pdyric Ismenos was thought to be 
buried in this sanctuary of Apollo, whereas, according to the tradition 
elsewhere, the name of the river Ismenos was derived from the son 
of Apollo and Melia, or of Amphion and Niobe. (If orodé¢ could 
be taken to mean the altar (wvpa), the Bwydc ’Aréd\Awvog Twrodiov, 
Paus. ix. 11, 5, where payrien did cinddvywy was exercised, might 
be available here. But then ‘Iopnyov could not be explained.) 

23. The city is thought of as a living being, carried away and 
overwhelmed by an inundation (@oi0¢ cade, because of the deaths 
on every side). Hence this image underlies v. 46, 50 f. Cf. 174. 


46 NOTES. 


25. The land is dying in all its vital powers, while the fruits 
wither away, the herds fall off, and the women are either barren or 
give birth to lifeless abortions, cf. 171, 254, 270 f. These threefold 
calamities are the standing expression of the wrath of the gods : 
80 according to Philostratus, Vit. Apoll. p. 51, 21, 9 yij ob cuvexdpec 
(the king’s murderers) icrac@ar’ rny re yap oropay, iy lo abrihy 
bxowtvro, wpiy ic kaduca recy, EpOecpe, rove re ray yuvar- 
e&v réxove dredeic iroie:, cai rd¢ adyédag rovnpwe EBooxer. 
Hence in wishes and imprecations we have often the same formula, e. g. 
Herod. iii. 65 (cf. vi. 139), ratra pty rotten vpiy yi re kapwoy ée- 
dépor wai yuvatcic re ai roiuvat rixrotey. 

27. The pestilence is a @edg, as El. 175, ypdvocg evuapic Oed¢: 
Simon. Amorg. 6, 102, Aude ducuev2¢ Osd¢: in Philoxenos, yano¢ 
Aapwpérarog Oedc: Soph. Fr. 662, 4 gpdynore ayaOn Gedc piyac: 
and so is all that in its kind is conceived as being great and mighty 
in its operation. This Oeé¢ is called rvpgdpoc, because it is his 
work that aisi rupai vexbwy caiovro Gapeai, Il. i. 52. Cf. 190 f. 

28. étv—oxjwas, Thue. ii. 47, éyxaraccnya. Cf. Hor. Carm. 
1, 3, 30, macies et nova febrium Terris incubutt cohors. With 
dravve, agitat, cf. Aj. 499, 743. 

29. The whole city is called 86pa Ka8Spetov (the Thebans, v. 1, 
being collectively reckoned as members of the Cadmean family) as 
& great house, over against the déuza of Hades, who is called péAag 
in contrast to the ruppdpo¢g Oedc. The expression mwAoutifera: seems 
to allude to TAotrwy, cf. on 70. 

81. toovpevoy depends on coivovrec, 34. The thought, Edipus 
not put upon a par with a god, serves for rhetorical elevation 
of the following dvbpav 62 xpwroy ff., and at the same time explains 
the unusual circumstance of a ixereia to the abode of a man. 

34. cupdopat Blov, Biwriai ovyrvylat, Schol. S8aipévey ovvad- 
Aayat, extraordinary dispensations of the gods, as the Sphinx before, 
and the pestilence now, cf. 38. 

35. podsy, although not even a Theban but Zévoc. Otherwise 396. 

36. oxAnpd dov8ds. The Sphinx is so called, because she pro- 
pounded as an oracle the riddle she had learnt of the Muses, 
Apollod. iii, 5, 8, hence 130, 2) zrowAddc: 391, 1 paywddc ciwy: 
cf. Eur. Phoon. 1545. (&dipus delivered Thebes from the tribute 
paid to the Sphinx ; for, until her riddle was solved, she seized 
and devoured one Theban on each occasion, whence /¥schylus calls 
her, Sept. 526, @pdotroy, wédewe Svedog, and apwatardpay kijpa. 

37. CEdipus, before the solution, had neither casually gathered 
any thing on the part of the Thebans as to the nature of the 
enigma (é£e:d¢), which might have helped him, nor had any one 
purposely enlightened him (éedsday@elc). Cf. 398. 

38. “By divine assistance ’’—and this the priest puts emphati- 
cally prominent: yet is (idipus all the while an éyOpodaipwy ! 
Note the tragic irony. 

30. Adyer voplLe re, cf. Cid. C. 1304. 

40. Cf. 8. Often we have cai viv or viy re where we expect 
cai xai viv, and even now, the simple vty being strongly ac- 
cented, cf. 427. 


NOTES. 47 


43.. cod gijpyy (cf. Aj. 998) dxovoas and dx’ dvBpds «8c cor- 
respond inversely with ug’ nuwy and wxpacOn«y Oeod, v.37 f. The 
divine suggestion is also distinguished by the form of expression 
onpny Ge0v dcovoag from the mere dx’ avdpcc. 

44, To men approved (by deeds) there is also the best 
success in the issues of their counsels. fupdopal rév Bovd., 
aroBacec, eventus; {eoas, as 485; in the opposite sense, El, 1139, 
Gavdvra, Cid. C. 617, Ovnoxes wiorec. 

46. Bporév G&pioros shews how highly not only the xpdrog of 
(Edipus, 40, but also his apern is extolled by the Thebans. 

47, Instead of following up the viv péy outright with the opposite, 
the priest euphemistically couches it in the milder form of a wish 
that this may never be: pndapiic pepvypeOa. Similarly Calchas, 
ZEsch. Ag. 126, aypei piv, — otov prj rig dya evepacy. 

48. xpounPiac in inferior copies, false. The priest takes for 
granted that Cidipus has the power, and exhorts him only to shew 
a resolute readiness to help; and Cdipus also in his reply goes to 
this point, that he has done all zpo8dpwe, and will continue to do so. 

49. Infra 1221, dviwvevod r’ kx oibev cai xarexoipnoa rovpoy 
dupa. From the original form pepynoipny comes, according to the 
Tonic law, pepvempny (as kexreyuny), Il. xxiii. 361 ; Attic pepyguny 
(as xexr@pnyv) Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 3. Anab.i. 7, 5. The conjunctive 
pepvopela preferred by some, ne sinas nos meminisse, is too like 
a threat, therefore incompatible with the reverence shewn by the 

riest. ; 
‘ 50 f. Cf. Creusee Fr. 1, 2, 6909) pév 1 yAdoo’ torw, dogadrde 
& 6 voc. Ant. 162, rd piv on) wéAtog Gogarwe Geol HodA@ oddry 
osiocaytec WpPwoary warty. 

52. Spwibs alolw, fausta avi, a phrase not so common in Greek : 
though Hipponax has dekiqgi tpwdiqg and defy airry idOciv, Fr. 
59 and LXII. Meinek. The verses which I have bracketed, as 
disturbing the order of the thoughts, and startling in point of ex- 
pression, seem to be an ancient variation to 36 ff. 

55. Sov dvSpdow, avdpowAnGiog, as El. 61, pia ody xipde. Cf. 
on Phil. 26. Qhd. C. 586. 

56. Alcsei Fr. 23, “Avdpecg woAnog xipyoe dpetios. Nicias ap. 
Thue. vii. 77, Avdpeg wodic nai ov reixn ovdé vijec dvdpwy xevai. 

57. Either épnpos dvSpev or dvSpév ph Evvoixotvrev gow would 
have sufficed, but Sophocles, by combining both expressions, brings 
more vividly before our senses the dreariness of the desolation : as 
one might say ZonpwOsioa rod py Evyoeeiv dvdpac év avrg. Cf. on 
Aj. 464. Phil. 31. A similar thought in Xen. Cyr. iv. 4, 5, olcoupivy 

wpa modXov Gkioyv xrijpa, toney 0 dvOpwrwy odoa tonun Kai ray 
ayabey yiyverat. 

58. Even in its style and phraseology, (idipus’s speech bears 
the impress of the lively emotion and deep concern under which he 
speaks. yvwrd not Gyverd pot is said with strong emphasis, in 
Homeric fashion (cf. Il, iii. 59. vi. 383. Hes. Theog. 551, yv@ ’ ove" 
Hyvoincoery), cf. L230. 

60. Instead of letting vocotvreg complete itself formally with ov 
voosire && icov, (Xdipus heightens the exclusiveness of his grief by 


48 NOTES. 


a more suitable turn of expression. For the spectator the words 
contain this by-meaning: None of them all is so sick (voce!) as 
Ccdipus, i.e. so near to misfortune, cf. 1061, or none fallen into such 
a sin as his, cf. Gad. C. 1065. 

64. Eteocles in Aisch. Sept. 236, adri} cb dovAoi¢g wapét wai ot 
wai wodty. Eur. Phoon. 438, wavcas révwy pe cai ot cai racay 
woXty. 

65. Uarve evBovra, carelessly sunk in deep sleep, as ¢uvyy 
pedyey, PoBwy poBeicOa, ratdig waiZey, &c., heighten the notion of 
the verb. Cf. 344, Oupod de’ dpyiic (1469, & yory yevvaie). The 
metaphor as II. iv. 223, f»6’ ob« Ay BoiZovra Wore Ayapipvova. 

68. oxowev eUpicxov, see on Phil. 282 ; tacw with reference to 
voosty, v. 60. 

70. As in 603, Ilv668’ iwy wevOov with reference to the etymo- 
logy of Iv@w, whereas the name is usually derived from the 7é0ec@ar 
of the dragon. The poets are particularly fond of this sort of pun- 
ning allusion in proper names, ef. 30,919. Cid. C. 44. El. 6. Aj. 
172 f. Tavpowdr\a — wopacey iri Bove. 608, aidnroc Aida. 
Trach. 126, 6 rdvra cpaivwy Baorsde Kpovidac. Asch. Eum. 
419, cepvdc rpocixrwo iv rpdwoe 'IEiovoc. Homer, Ipd800¢ Ood¢ 
yyeuovever, Tuxiog cape revywy, &e. 

72. 8 1. Spav 4 rl Gavev, by what course of proceeding of 
whatever kind; by going to work in what way: so Phil. 
905, and in many other passages, as otre Esroc ovre Epyor. Cf. 
Esch. Prom. 679, ‘O 6 (Inachos) ig re IlvOw cari Awdwyne rv«- 
vouc Osorpéroug tadrev, we padoe ri yon Apwyr’ f) Aéyovra 
Saipooww rpdocey gika. — Soric¢ with ric, as Eur. Iph. Aul. 702, 
yéivoug dt rolov yardber pabeiv Oidw. 

73. Eur. Or. 1208, row ydp xpévou rd pijeog abrd cuvrpiyes. 
Asch. Agam. 107, adeg Zipgurec aiwy. 

74. rau elx. wépa, secus quam consentancum erat ex mea 
opintone. His restless state of mind depicts itself in the accumu- 
latien of words, cf. 289. 

78. The priest, to whom, towards the close of (E&dipus’s speech, 
the boys, whose young eyes have made out Creon in the distance, 
have whispered that he is approaching, finds comfort and hope of 
deliverance at once in (Xdipus’s readiness to obey whatever the god 
may enjoin, and in Creon’s appearing. : 

80. év Tix yé ry, with some sort of happy response how- 
ever: cf, Aj. 853. Cid. C. 500. Pind. Ol. 9, 28, ctv rive pospidip 
mwahdyug. Aisch. Cho. 136, idGeiy 'Opsorny detpo ody rixy revi. 
Sept. 474, xéiprotp’ av Hdn révee, ody riyy dé ry. 

83. of yap Gy — elpwe el pi Hts (pleasant to us, because of 
joyful tidings) @8y. Those who had gone to consult an oracle re- 
turned home laurel-crowned, when they had received a happy 
response. Fabius Pictor relates, Liv. xxiii. ll, se jussum a templi 
(Delphici) antistite, sicut coronatus laurea corona et oracu- 
lum adtesct et rem divinam fecisset, ita coronatum navem 
ascendere nec ante deponere cam quam Romam pervenisset. 
Cf. Trach. 177. The epithet wayxdpwov (genitive, as imoredic 
tAnc) relates to the sacred Delphian laurel, Parnasia Delphica 


NOTES. 49 


taurus, which was distinguished according to Plin. N. H. 15, 30, 
mazimis baccis atque ¢ viridi rubentibus. 

84. Cidipus, in his restless eagerness, thus calls aloud to Creon 
while yet at a distance, cf. 1110 f. 

85. Cf. 69. 

87. Creon answers evasively, because he prudently thinks it ad- 
visable to communicate the oracle to Gdipus alone, that in so serious 
a matter the king may examine it for himself, and that the guilty 
may not perhaps be able to save himself by flight. He replies quite 
generally: good tidings: for I assure you, if even that 
which is troublesome (the difficult, and after such a length of 
time, precarious task of finding out the murderer) should come 
to happy issue, that then the oracle is in all ways a happy 
one. For Apollo does not enjoin the Thebans a heavy penance or 
sacrifice. The play of words in réyo, ebruyeiv, is meant to put 
expectation on the stretch. (Others, less simply, understand npdac 
or riy wédey as the eubject to ravra evruyety. Others take mavra 
for the subject, that all will be well, cf. Aj. 263. The usual in- 
terpunction after déc¢op’ is false, since dvcgopa cannot be connected 
with ebruyeiv. 

92. Instead of cire ps7) ypylerc, Frocpog (ivi) cretyery ow, the 
second member is attached immediately to érotuog elxeiv. Dobree 
wrongly, creiywy. . 

93. Cédipus, in his lively concern for the inhabitants of Thebes, 
from whom his good conscience will keep nothing secret, insists 
upon an immediate public communication. Connect rd révde rivOoc 
aeov gipw (pluris facio, 501) % cai (vel) rd rijc inne Wuyxiie ripe 
xivOoc, than even the grief for mine own life, if so be I must 
put that to the hazard. 

96. épdaves (106, cagdc), whereas, on other occasions, the 
oracles are often dvoxcptra and doéd, cf. 241, and especially Atsch. 
Prom. 664 ff. For Creon’s not at once speaking out about the mur- 
der of Laius, the only reason is, that the poet has chosen to give the 
exposition in the livelier form of question and answer. 

98. dvixerrov, as Plato, Rep. 2, 364, c, et rs ddixnpa yéyover, 
deetras ped’ eoprey. 

99. A case of torepow rpdrepoy, as (idipus takes up in the first 
place the piacpa thatvery. 

100. To ola xalappe (dywyer aude ikadvey) answers avdpn- 
Aarovyrac 7 9. o. Avovrag: on the other hand, to tle 4 rp. Tis 
Evupd. (of what sort is the mishap !) the answer is we bo alua 
xetpuator (cf. 23) wore. 

101. +168e, that meant by the god, as might be gathered from 
_ what was said. But at the same time ré8° alya might by the spec- 
tators be pointed at CEdipus, the son of Laius, as also, 102, riv8e 
aéynv might be referred to the speaker himself : és, as in 97, points 
clearly to the oracle of Phoebus. 

105. Cf. Phil. 250. ob—qww, of course here not nondum, but 
by no means, not at all, a usage which Sophocles seems to have 
retained from Homer. I]. 3, 306, obww rAnoop’ tv d¢Gadpoiorw 
épacbar Mapvapevoy gidroy vidv. 12, 270, obww mavrec opotor 

dipus Tyr. - F 


50 NOTES. 


’Aviorc iv aodépy. Od. 9, 102, pn rw Tic Awroio Paywy vdcroto 
AdOnrar. This makes it unadvisable to read (against the MSS.) 
Tov Or Twe. 

107. rods abroévras twds, the murderers be who they may, 
as Cid. C. 290, Sray 6 xiptog wapy ric. Pheedr. Fr. 7, 2, ode éorey 
Syriy’ evpnoeg Eva. Cf. 226 f. adrAow rdv adroyspa. Ant. 252, 
951, and Plato’s ré ri, in opposition to rd 6». Similarly, Plautas 
Epid. 2, 3, 7, quam ostendam fidicinem aliquam conducti- 
ciam. The conjecture rivd is erroneous, if only for this reason, 
viz., because rivdc, for the spectator who is cognizant of the cir- 
cumstances, admits of being taken in a different sense, i. ¢. that 
Apollo pointed at certain individuals. The plural, with its gene- 
rality, leaves it in the dark (as often in oracles, cf. 308) whether the 
rourder was the act of one person or of several. Cf. 137, 366, 1184. 
Eur. Andr. 403, govedoww “Exropoc vuppevopat.—yapl join with 
Tipwpety, as 140. 

108. Properly the meaning is rijcde ouppopa¢ tyvog, as Asch. 
Prom. 112, rowcde wowdc auxdacnparwr, infra 1400, rodpdy 
aipa warpoc, and the like. The facile conjecture rod 706’, is to be 
rejected, since here also the réSe carries with it a double meaning, 
and shows that the track, so entirely missed, is very near at hand. 
Cf. 101, 102, 113. 

110. év rgde yq, cf. 97, according to which Apollo had expressly 
declared that the murderer was living in Thebes. 

112. That the spectators may be made accurately acquainted with 
the posture of affairs, and put in a condition for the full and cor- 
rect apprehension of the whole matter, Creon (103) and CE£dipus, 
who is determined to go thoroughly into the investigation enjoined 
by the god (132), revert to the remote antecedents of the present 
circumstances. By the method of question and answer, the whole is 
brought out in a natural way, whereas Euripides’s method is to 
relate the whole story continuously in the prologue. But, the more 
thoroughly Cidipus goes to work, the more is his sagacity still led off 
on a false scent. Whether it be in itself probable, or otherwise, that 
(Edipus should for so long a time have remained unacquainted with 
the circumstances relating to Laius, is a consideration with which 
the poet does not in the least trouble himself. 

113. oupalwre, the present used of things known by all, as Phil. 
727. Cf. 118. ‘The spectators, once more, could apply rgde cuper. 
govy in quite a different sense: fall in with this murderer (¢dévog, 
as Medea in Pindar is called a IeXiao ¢dvoc), and the rather as the 
usual phrase is gov mweptrecety not cupT. 

114. The poet makes Creon answer (Xdipus’s question in quite 
general terms, on purpose that no clue may be given him by spe- 
cifying either the place where Laius was murdered, or the oracle 
in Delphi as that which he went to consult, or the occasion of his 
consulting it—according to Euripides, whether the child who was 
exposed were yet living—any of which particulars might put him on 
the right track. 

116. The reading of the MSS, given in the text seems to be 
corrupt. For xaret&, which besides wants its object, is not the 


NOTES. 51 


word we expect in Cdipus’s question, the scope of which should 
be, “ And did no messenger, no companion of his journey return ?”’ 
Moreover an object is wanting to Srov ris éxpabeyv (i. ¢. imme- 
diately after the murder) éypfoat’ dv, sc. abrg mpdc Lirnow rov 
govéwe. These inconveniences disappear, if for rareidev, which is 
the reading of the best MSS., we read rdceiOey, viz. obd’ a. rig obd2 
o. ddov (sc. wpdc olkoy ixero from v. 115), réxei@ev ob} T1s— ay ; 
from whom one might have investigated what happened 
‘ there, and used it for discovery of the murderer, cf. Cid. 
C. 41, raxeiOev, ra yitc én’ adAne wpaxGivra, Cf. Asch. Sept. 
40, iw cada raxeiOey ix orparov dtpwy. Trach. 314, yévynpa ray 
éxeiOev.ovn tv vorarotc. MEd. C. 506. 

118. @vijoxover, are killed. 

119. It is singular that the one attendant, who saved himself by 
flight, of all that he had seen, had but one thing to say for certain 
(el8e¢, cagic, cf. 105. 1048). Unless we suppose the meaning to be, 
that for fright he clearly saw nothing. more than a number of rob- 
bers, one would be inclined to propose lye instead of ede: i.e. of 
that which he had to say, he had but one circumstance to 
say for acertainty, of. did. C. 74. The Schol. seems not to have 
had «ide in his text, for he paraphrases with ovdéy dxpiBic elyev 
tlreiv, xAny bre Vd AyorSy avyptOn.—Observe the emphatic con- 
nexion of Any elc—aAny Ey: meant to show how very remote the 
chance is of discovering the murderer. 

120. éfevpo. dv, might make it possible. Again ominous 
words, which verify themselves to the fullest extent in the course 
of the play, cf. 1184 f. 

122. That not the remotest thought of his own old adventure may 
cross his mind, it is emphatically stated as the one undoubted fact 
that the robbers were several.—pig, évdg dvdpdc. 

124. Gidipus ominously here, as elsewhere (cf. 139, 225, 231, 236, 
246), uses the singular (6 Aygonjs, a robber, who laid hands on 
Laius), because he immediately suspects that the murderer had been 
hired, and in this again misses the truth. There is a bitter irony in 
his afterwards turning round to the plural, v. 842 ff., when he is 
brought by the posture of affairs to place all his hope on that cir- 
cumstance of the story as commonly reported. Cf. on 347. 

125. évOév8e, from Thebes. The poet brings this point forward 
that the spectator may see in this how improbable is the tale of the 
escaped attendant, and that the correction of this in the progress of 
the drama will be important, 

128. Creon speaks indefinitely of caked, that, through the further 
inquiry which Cidipus is naturally led to make, the spectators may be 
relieved of the surprise they are likely to feel at the circumstance 
that, immediately after the murder, there was no inquisition after 
the perpetrator. 

130. wrouxtheBds, cf. 36, because of the dark, perplexing enigma. 
Senec. Cid. 102, dolos ac triste carmen alitis solvi fere.—rd 
wpds woot the best MSS.: vulg. ra xp. x. 

132. atra, rd dgavi gave. Cf. Phil. 297. 

137 f. When Gidipus says, he himself is not safe from the mur- 

F 2 


52 NOTES. 


derer of his predecessor, the feeling of the spectators is, how little he 
knows of the truth! And this is the poet’s motive for putting this 
reflection into his mouth ; not to exhibit him as a self-interested 
person.—By of drwrépe dfto. Cedipus means Laius, who, so far as 
he knows, is not at all related by blood to him. But in themselves, 
and taken apart from the next verse, the words can also be applied in 
the sense, that it is for no remote friends, but for the nearest and 
closest, even for his own father, that he is concerned to act as avenger. 
‘This equivoque, in which Gidipus again unconsciously utters a truth, 
is still further helped by the collocation éwép yap oby( instead of ob 
vio. 

j 38. These words again are capable, especially if the recitation be 
managed accordingly, of a construction which just hits the truth of 
the case, little as Cidipus imagines it: a’ré¢g atrov (iuavrov) dxo- 
oxedw Touro rd puaog. 

140. Cidipus, straightway assuming as a fact the surmise he had 
expressed above, 124, is apprehensive that the murderer, a political 
malcontent or hired by political opponents, may, in like manner, with 
violent hand (107) take vengeance on him. He has no foreboding of 
the truth that he utters in these words, in regard that he is after- 
wards recognized as the avrosyrng yecpl repwpnriog. 

141. The more legitimate and plausible the inference, the more 
erroneous it is. 

143. Cf. on 3. 

144. GAXos, one of the king’s attendants. 

145. Cf. 76, 265. 

148. éayy&AAeras, wléro et quasi de suo profert, opp. to raver 
xapiy wai (nptic) detp’ EBnuer. Cf. the middle dyyi\Aopas, Aj. 
1376. 


Str. 1. What may the oracle contain and lay upon the 
city ? 

151. Ards drug, because Arde Oiogara wayra, Hom. Hymn. Mere, 
472. Apollo administers his office (Hymn. Ap. Del. 132, ypjow & 
avOpwrow. Atdc ynpepréa BovAny) only by commission of his father 
Zeus, the director of the world’s order, and of the destinies therein 
involved. Cf. 995. Gad. C. 623, 793. 

153. éxrérapas, not am on the stretch, butam unstrung, un- 
nerved by anxiety, metu enectus. The image is taken from out- 
stretched corpses or from wrestlers flung to the ground, as Eur. 
Med. 585, &» ixrevei o° Zxoc. To this ig added for explanation 
wadr\wy ppiva Osipart, metu quatiens mentem, poBepar, 
pavidam, freely attached, as Aj. 69, duparwy dxoorpdgoue abydc 
ameiptw. Cf. Aisch. Prom. 883, cpadia goBy ppéva Aaxrife. Suppl. 
561, yAwp@ deipars Oupdy waddrovro. Hymn. Cer. 293, deipars 
wahdopevar. The accumulation of ene depicting the A oars dis- 
tress of mind, as 192. Aj. 139. (Usually éxrsrapa: is taken with 
goBepdy goéva, and wad\Awy made intransitive.) 

154. AdAve (Aj. 704) betrays the Athenian, as, according to the 
Ionic and Attic tradition, Apollo came from Delos to Pytho through 
Attica, Asch. Eum. Prol., whereas the Boootians represent him to 
have been born in their country. 


NOTES. 58 


155 f. &ugl oot af. Anxious because of Apollo, what either 
new or in the revolution of the years (Ar. Avv. 696, sreptredXo- 
pees ®pac @Bdaorey “Epwc. Thuc. 1, 22) repeating itself (in 
ike emergency already heretofore ordained of the god), he will lay 
upon the Thebans to perform, in order to be freed from the 

tilence. As the god speaks, so the man must perform: hence 

Eavices, cf. Gad. C. 455. 

158. xpvodas r. é., in so far as those consulting the oracle always 
hope the best, cf. 151.—&pBpore, because coming from Apollo. 

Antistr. 1. The three principal deities of Thebes are invoked to 
aid in this time of distress. As the strophe began with Apollo, so 
the antistrophe in its close returns to him. 

159. wpGra, before all the rest.—xexAdpevos leads one to ex- 
pect a following Niccopat gavijvat, instead of which the poet chooses 
a different turn of expression conveying the same meaning. With 
xexdouévy, for the sake of grammatical connexion with the mpoga- 
ynré pot, which is so far removed from it, the sentence would drag 
heavily. Similarly with doxet, gaiverai pot in the sense BotrAopat, 
&yw, we find participles in the nominative, ¢.g. Menander ‘AXuic, 
Fr. 3, tdcoy ixiOupey pdvog por ovroc Odvarog gaiverat. 

160 f. yatdoxos, roAtovxoc: AEsch. Sept. 109, worsccotxo¢ yGo- 
vé¢e.—nundrddéevt’ dy. Op., i.e. euxdoicone dyopac Opdvoy, as AevKuTmoe 
Kadptiwy dyual, fulva leonis ira, &e., on Phil. 1124. The 
ayopai in the more ancient times were laid out in circular form,’ as 
Ii. 18, 504, the old men etar’ éwi Eeoroios AlBoig iepy bvi Kiery. 
The @pdvo¢ Soph. calls evedda (poetic form for eveAséa, ebeAea, as 
Umepdba, acdia, ducedéa, Hom., wavdaidadoy edveré ayopay, Pind. 
Dith. 3) with allusion to the goddess of marriage, “Aprepic Ededcta, 
Plut. Aristid. 20, worshipped in all markets of Bovotian cities. Her 
temple in the Agura of the Lower Town is mentioned by Pausanias, 
ix. 17, 1 ; and close beside her were statues of Apollo Boédromios 
and Athene Zosteria. Here again the Athenian poet gives the 
latter the precedence, see on 20. Also A‘sch. Sept. 129, 148, Pallas 
Onca is invoked together with Apollo and Artemis as pugizodtg. 

164. tptocol, as in invocations it is a favourite practice to name 
three principal deities in connexion. Even Homer’s At ydp Zed re | 
mdrep kat 'A@nvain eai “Awo\)oy rests upon the belief of an inner 
connexion of the three gods, who are also united in the oath, Dem. 
Mid. 54, as the Athenians were obliged to swear by three gods, 
Zeus, Poseidon (or Apollo), Athene, or others, according to the pos- 
ture of the circumstances.—wpoddyyte, cf. Ant. 154, 1154. Aj. 694. 

165. wporépa &ra, the Sphinx whom (dipus, with the help of the 
gods (38), destroyed. 

166. hv. der., brotnoare ixreromopivny, Schol. Cf. 192. The 
funeral pyres (27) which are in the poet’s thoughts, here of them- 
selves call forth the corresponding metaphor, cf. 176, 190 f.—The 
protasis el—dvicare is inclosed by a double apodosis, r pogaynre 
and \@ere, as e.g. Hom. Il. 5, 115, rAvOi por, elwore waptorne, 
viv aur’ ue didat, ’"AOnyn Arist. Thesm. 1155, w Oeopoddpy, 
porgroy, EXOeroy, ef cai xpdrepdw wor’ émnxdw HrAGerov, ENOere voy 
évOdde y2uiv, where likewise, as often in comparisons, the members 

PF 3 


| 54 NOTES. 


are made exactly to balance each other by a rai--cai ; 80 Ar. Nubb. 
365, eiwep revi cadAy, Pntare apoi dwyny. 

Str. and Antistr. 2; Well may the gods be invoked to help now 
also, for the calamity has risen to the highest point ; therefore de- 
scribed as above, where the priest justifies his appeal for help by 
depicting the sufferings of the land. In the close the chorus returns 
to Athene (ypvota Ouyarep Atéc) named first in the invocation. 

167. As the iambus appears in the form of the dacty], & wéqwot, the 
poet allows himself to iorteis its last syllable, as El. 164, a licence 
not otherwise permitted in the iambic rhythm. 

170. op. éyxos, cf. 206, because the pestilence as an evil demon 
(27) or a wild war-god (190) has broken into the land, against which 
hostile invasion the wit of man has no defence to offer.—q@ re¢ 
av\kEeras is simply Zyxog dAcEnrnpiow (wherewith at other 
times one stands upon his defence): not the same as @ rig 
ay arXétnrar. 

171. yap makes good the assertion vooel xpdxac orédoc. The 
fruits of the field in connexion with the births of women, as 25 f. and 
Hegiod. Opp. 240 f., woddd«: wal Evpraca wédec xacov dyvdpic 
amntpa, "Oorg dAtrpaivy cai ardeBala pnyavdara’ Totty & 
ovpavobey péy’ trnyaye wijpa Kpoviwy, Atudy dpod cai Aowuor 
axogOviGover 62 Aaol? Ob6E yuvaixec rixrovow ff. Cf, 270. 

173. The parcemiacus in each of the three following verses is pre- 
ceded by an iambic anacrusis, in the first an iambus, in the second a 
paar in the third a penthemimer, each rising above the other in 
gradation. 

174. Nor by births do the women rise above their doleful 
pangs, because they are either unfruitful or die in giving birth. 
Instead of the usual form, ob« avéiyovcr rixrovoat rapdrove, the poet 
chooses a more picturesque structure, in which the image is taken 
from swimmers who with difficulty keep their heads above the 
waves, cf. Od. 5, 320, 000° iduvacOn alla pad’ dvoyeBieey peyddrov 
urd Kiparog éppitg, supra 23 f. 183 f. 

175. After the analogy of dAyog aAye mpécrerat, and similar 
phrases, Sophocles, instead of the usual dAAoyv éx’ ddA ioe ay, 
has the more elegant dAdov adrAw xpocisore dy, i.e. d\Aow wpdc 
GAAq Wore av. The comparison with the etwr. Spves applies to 
the throng of the dead bodies burning on the funeral pyres; as 
migratory birds, a\Xo¢g ix’ GdA@ wirovrat, 80 these in swarms, as it 
were, flutter away : Eur. Suppl. 1142, the heroes burnt on the pyres, 
woravoi jyvveay roy Aiday. Hipp. 840, dpy¢e yap we rig be yepey 
Ggavrog el, Indy’ ig Atdov cpatrydy dppnoacad po. 

176. xp. dp. wupds, raxvrepoy ric aorparijc. The epithet is epic ; 
Hes. Theog. 319, the Chimeera breathes apatpaceroy wip. 

178. durdy, because Acheron flows round Hades, Pluto is called 
tow. Oed¢ (Theocr. 16, 52, éeyarog ’Aidag), because in the Homeric 
conception his abode was represented to be at the western extre- 
mity of the earth, where the sun goes down, ef. Od. 12, 81, xpd¢ 
Ségor cic "EpeBoc rerpappivor. ; 

179. &v dvdpWpos, on Aj. 602. Note the studied assonance to the 
opening of the strophe, ® wéro, dvdp.Opa ff. 





NOTES. 55 


180. wydda, because from contact infection was dreaded ; Gavarad. 
diffusing contagion and therewith death. Therefore they died in 
such numbers that the pyres could not consume all the corpses. The 
Doriem, as Trach. 214, iAagaPddog, in Eur. cregavadgopia, infra 
1216, Aatayevig. 

181. dvo » advoikrwra, dyvoiuwera, not participant of the 
ofpwyy, which was customary in obsequies. Senec. Mid. 56, fletuque 
acerbo funcra et questu carent. 

184, dxrd Bopios, the altar-shore: for werep roic ty Oaddocy 

.ccvdvvevovory al axrai owrnpwy, otrw cai abraig ol Bwpoi, Tricli- 
nius. Cf. 174. 

185. AvypGv w. ler., lcerevovca: vxip Avypiy rover. 

186. Songs of deliverance, and wailings between whiles, as v. 5. 
On the metaphor here borrowed from the circumstances (note on 
166) Adpores, cf. 474, on Phil. 201 and Bacchylid. Fr. 12, srasdccol 
Suvos pAéyorrt. 

188. Gv Gwep, pro quibus averruncandis, as we say, Means (of 
cure) for sicknesses, Aisch. Sept. 113, Were wapOivwy ixicoy 
Adyor dovrAocivac Jrep.—y prota, ripia. 

189. Usually eb@wa ddxdy are taken together in the sense cheer- 
ful-looking help, in opp. to the dreary spectacle of the corpses 
lying around. But as the parallel passage adduced for this, Asch. 
Cho. 487, dd¢ dé y’ edpopgow xodrog, is done away by Meineke’s 
striking emendation, dd¢ dé Gedpotpoy xpdroc, I have returned to the 
more ancient construction, svaza Ovyarep Aiéc. Soph. in this epithet 
points to Pallas yAavewmic, Aj. 450 yopywmic, who, as the goddess 
of keenest eye, was worshipped in Laconia as Ophthalmitis, Optilitis, 
Ptillia, in Argos as ’OZvdepxw. (Lobeck, Paralipp. I. 269, gives the 
feminine evar: (Callimach. Odms advaco’ etwat): needleasly, as the 
poets often use the masc. vocative communi gen. Besides, Artemis 
cannot be meant here. 

Third Str. and Antistr. After depicting the distress, the 
Chorus resumes the prayer for help addreseed 159 ff. to the prin- 
cipal deities, invoking, next to Pallas, Zeus, Apollo, Artemis (the 
same four together in (id. C. 1085 ff.), and Bacchus with his train. 

190. From wépwov &Axdv supply to »wrioas a verb of more general 
meaning, ddc, vote, as freq. in prayers, e. é: Hymn. Ven. 104 
Anchises prays to Aphrodite : zoiec & sicowlow Gadepdy yévov, abrap 
ip’ abrdy Anpdy tb Cwev. The pestilence, above v. 27, called gene- 
rally 6 wepppor Oedc, is here conceived more definitely under the 
image of the war-god, a suitable foe for the invoked missiles, thunder 
of Zeus, shafts of Apollo, &c. The pestilence is called Ares because 
both are BporoAocyoi: but to mark him as distinct from the actual 
god of war, the poet adda, &yxaAnos don(8ev (cf. Hom. dotrog dra- 
orog idnriog 6% xorijrog, Aj. 321. El. 36). Similarly Hesiod. Op 
705 e6ec (the wicked woman burns the man) drep daXo#: Asch. 
Ag. 82 the old man évap 7pepdgpavroy dadraive: Soph. Fr. 678 
Cypris dvev dopdc, avev otdnjpov xayra rot ouvripverae ra 
Oynray cai Ges» BovdAcbpara: Eur. Or. 613 Electra, who has in- 
stigated to the murder of Clytemnestra, vgn we Cap’ adyngaiore wupl: 
Ares dpérog Oepizes Bporode ty ardor, Ausch. Suppl. 636. In 


56 NOTES. 


making the chorus invoke Pallas first against Ares, the poet perhaps 
has in mind the opposite sides taken by these two in the fight under 
Troy (Il. 5, 824 ff. 2), 391 ff.), although here a different Ares is meant. 

191 ff. pAdye, as padepde, in accordance with 166.—repiBénros, 
as on the advance of the actual war-god Bo doGBecrog dpwper, 80 
this pest-god excites a general cry of wailing, see 183 ff. In the 
following verses also, the expressions remind us of actual war, as 
ywricat, arapacGat, terga vertere. The accumulation as 153 f. 480. 
Cid. C, 225, wadty Exromoc, adOic dpoppog Emdic yOovde ExOope. 

194. wdrpas Ga., see on 166, on droupog see Phil. 686. 

195. The chorus (cf. Aj. 1192 ff.) wishes the pest-god driven into 
the sea, the abyss which swallows up all evil things—and specially, 
either to the south-west, the Mediterranean, or north-east, the Black 
Sea. The entire Mediterranean is here called Thalamos of Amphi- 
trite, the wife of Poseidon (as Pind. Pyth. 11, 2, "Ivyw soyriay 6 p0- 
Oar apoc Nnpnidwyv), whereas elsewhere Poseidon, Thetis, and other 
sea-gods inhabit a definite palace in the depths of the sea, cf. II. 13, 
21. 18, 402. 24, 78. 

196 f. Here is meant the wéyvrog a&evog, after the settlement of 
Grecian colonists on its coasts, evtevoc, ef. Phil. 217. The Thra- 
cian sea, because Ares is at home there, I]. 13,301. Od. 8, 361. 
Ant. 970.—For dwotevoy Sppov I have written with Déderlein 
Sppwy, tc. advev Eeviwy Spuwy, cf. on 190. Of course the chorus 
does not wish Ares cast into a haven, but into the wide sea: besides, 
an apposition between such incongruous notions as bpyoc and cAtdwy 
is not to be thought of. 

198. The common reading is rédet yap ef re wb agg. But for 
réXec in the sense of reAéwe there is no authority ; and to understand 
it as iy rédee (si quid nor in fine reliquerit) would be extremely flat. 
Hence we adopt the emendation of C. L. Kayser and J. Jeep (cf. 
Esch, Eum. 381 péves yap" with the like asyndeton): for Ares 
will make an end with us, depopulate all Thebes (28), unless ye 
help: for what the night lets go, that the day seizes, Here 
ugain, dgetvat (to let go out of one’s hands, and ézépyeo@ar (Phil. 
767) are terms taken from war: e/—dgqg in the preeterite would be 
ei re agein, tap trnpxero, cf. Herod. iv. 172 we Exaorde ol pry Og, 
5iSot Cwpor. 

202. The MSS. and Edd. ® Zed wdrep. If so, something must 
have fallen out from the Antistrophe . But, as there is no perceptible 
hiatus there, I have struck out # Zev, which the copyists seem to 
have put in from Homeric reminiscence: zarep is sufficiently plain 
from the context. While the other gods are called to appear in per- 
son, Zeus shall but send his lightnings. Cf. Aj. 693 ff. 

203. Avxetog, originally the god who secures to the fugitive homi- 
cide (Ad«Koc) cleansing and protection against blood-vengeance, is 
applied to Apollo in the Tragedians, to denote him as a god terrible 
to his enemies, and mighty to protect his friends, at the same time 
with a thought of the ferocious beast: Aisch. Sept. 131, Aver’ avak, 
Atbneog yevov orpary dat. Cf. infra 920. El. 656. sch. Suppl. 
669.—xpvodorp. &yxvAa, gold-strung bended bow, as Apollo is 
called ypucdrokog. Agreeably with the Homeric dyctda réka (dyxv- 


NOTES. : 57 


Asro~oc) Soph. uses rd dyxtia substantively. Others erroneously 
read dycvdwy, dycuday. 

205. évSarciobar, carapepizecOa cic abréy, differri tela atque huo 
Fe Oa Cf. Il. 1, 53, évyvijpap piv dvd orpardy .pyero xijda 

e0t0. 

206. wpoorabdvra, because the arrows, by protecting, are to bring 
help, since man has no protecting ¢powridog Eyxoc, 170. At the same 
time the expression reminds one of Apollo xpocrarnptoc. (Others 
derive xpocraGivra from mpocreivw (intenta adversus ), Dindorf 
wrongly, rpocray Sévra.) 

207 f. Artemis (gwegdpoc, ceXacgdépoc) as represented in works of 
art, brandishes a torch in either hand (d:ripouc aviyovca Aaprddac 
‘Exdra, Ar. Ran. 362), as symbol of the life, light, and growth 
granted by her: as huntress ("Apreyic ‘Opruyia tAagaBddog ap@i- 
wupoc, Trach. 214), she roves with her ayanpee (Od. 6, 102) over 
the mountains of her own and Apollo’s native Lycia. 

209. The exuberant tresses of Dionysos were confined by a fine 
kerchief of many colours, from which characteristic costume the god 
is called ypuceopirpnc, OnrAvpirpne. 

210. dwe , because Bacchus (Kadpeiac vtugac ayadpa, Ant. 
1115) born in Thebes of Semele, is Kadpeiog dvak, Thedanus deus ; 
from the country he is called Bowréc, Bowriog Oed¢ ; in Roman 
poets, from ancient designations of the city and the land, Ogygius, 
Aonius, Echionius deus, Lycus, Iacchus. Thebes also is called Baxyela 
@7Bn, Trach. 510. Eur. Ion, 1573. 

211. Maw. ép., as Ant. 1150, rpogdynd’, & Nakiac caic oe 
sh a oa Oviaory. After duéoroAcy no comma, because = dpa 
Mavaot. 

213. For weX\acOijvat, for the sake of the metre, I have restored 
the form frequent in Asch. and Eurip. wAa@jvas, as in 214 dyAawaeds 
for dy\a@x:. Bacchus brandishes a pine-torch, as Ant. 1126. Eur. 
Pheen. 228. Ion 725, &c., because it was believed that by torch-light he 
solomnized his processions on Parnassus. See Aristoph. Nubb. 603 ff. 

215. dwériov inasmuch as the poet’s fictitious pest-god enjoys no 
honour among the other gods, Cf. Asch. Eum. 691, iv rot¢ Geotc 
Gripog el ov. Prom. 37, ri rdv Oeoic Fx Osorow ob orvyeic Bedy ; 

Speech of CEdipus, 216—275. Order of the thoughts: “ If ye 
will give ear to my words, ye may achieve for yourselves the deliver- 
ance which ye implore from the gods. These (my words) I will lay 
before you, myself entirely a stranger to the matter in question, 
seeing I did not become a citizen of Thebes until after this thing 
befell Therefore, I call upon all Cadmeans to make known the 
murderer of Laius; if, moved by private regards, ye forbear to 
denounce him, I decree the exclusion of the murderer from all civil 
and religious intercourse. For the perpetrator himeelf—should he 
remain concealed—may a curse light upon him, even as I imprecate 
the like curse upon myself, if I screen him ; yea, though he were 
mine own familiar inmate. The carrying out of my orders I enjoin 
upon you, who ought of yourselves, without bidding of the god, to 
have made inquisition after the slayers of your king : but now, since 
I, as his successor in the kingdom and in his marriage, am bound to 


58 NOTES. 


this duty, I will leave nothing untried that may lead to this goal. 
Whaoso fails to give effect to my commands, shall be accursed ; but 
the rest of the Thebans shall be commended to the abiding grace of 
the gods.”—The stormy impetuosity with which Cidipus sets himself 
to do the bidding of Apollo, exercises a marked influence on the 
structure of the speech and the connexion of the thoughts. Observe 
the manifold anacoluthous constructions, and aceumulations of ex- 
pression. 

216. To & alreis the apposition follows in 218, ad\xny (189) xdva- 
Kobdgtocy. 

a . The véeos, as the principal thing, is mentioned alone, becanse 
of 190 ff. 

219 f. Gidipus emphatically asseverates his utter unacquaintance 
with the matter, as yet not imparted to the chorus ; of which he as 
Eévog—hence the phrase Zivog rov Adyov, i. e. ametpoc—can have no 
information, cf. 249. To express his ignorance in the strongest po 
sible way, he avails ‘himself of the antithesis (here over-precise 
between the Adyoc Bde (the communication to be made in conse- 
quence of the oracle) and the 7pax@é» (the murder of Laius). 
| 220f. I will lay before you what follows, because, re- 
stricted to myself individually (adré¢) 1 should have to 
make long search, seeing I have no clue at all that could 
surely guide my investigations. Toityvevoy dy we must supply ei 
pn tEeizroy viv, cf. 82,318. The common reading pu) ode Exwy is 
absurd, for the only possible interpretation, nisi aliquid indicit repe- 
rirem, is forbidden by éywy: it originated in a mistaken interpreta- 
tion of the reading Laur. A. adré js) ode, which is easily explained 
as a mistake for avrog [the final = mistaken for M]. When however 
py) od« had thus intruded (cf. on 13) the copyists went a step further, 
and instead of 4 yap ay—which I have restored—put ov ydp ay, in 
order to get the negative which was requisite for the following py ov. 
But paxpdy ixvevey can hardly mean, get further, make pro- 
gress in the search. 

222. After the clause q yap €v—ovpBodov, in which CEdipus gives 
the grounds of his turning to the Thebans in this matter, he returns 
with viv d2 (Zivoc dv)—ipivy rpogwre to the thought already 
expressed in 219, while he again emphatically gives the motive of his 
proceeding by dorepoc (viz. ro’ mpaxOéivroc) yap da. cig a. TEND. 
Sentences similarly formed, Aj. 1114 f. Ant. 468f. 1057 f. El. 516f. 
The collocation doréc¢ eig dorove rede (sic ridog aorwy Epyouat) 
as 230. 261. Aj. 267. Phil. 1365, év Zévg Zévog and passim. 

227. In order to relieve the culprit, supposing him to denounce 
himself, from all apprehension of severer punishment, he means to 
say, kel piv gpoPetrat, um) way re (harm, death), rovricrnp’ dreéte- 
Awy abroc caQ’ avrov (29 far as he, of his own free will, draws 
forth the impeachment of himself from his own bosom, 
where he keeps it concealed, cf. El. 1410), 1) goBeioOw. But, in his 
eagerness to allay any such fear, he at once, without stopping to 
complete the sense, gives the reason why he need not fear, weicerar 
yap x.r.A. Hence also from the alternative prescribed 100 f. 308 f., 
he chooses the milder, viz. banishment. 


NOTES. 59 


230 f. As C&dipus has learnt, 113 f., that Laius was slain be- 
yond the borders, it was natural to presume that the murderer might 
be a foreigner, although Apollo had said he was now living in Thebes. 
Accordingly he demands in this case also that he should be de- 
nounced, and promises the fitting reward (7 yapic). At the same time, 
this very surmise here again exactly fits Gidipus himeelf, cf. 1178. 
On &dov a dAAns xOovds, see on 222. (The conjectural emenda- 
tion adopted by several, 9 ’E aXAne xepoc is false : for what we have 
had already, 224 f. includes this, and Cidipus only goes on to pacify 
the alarm of the self-denouncing culprit, and then adds by way of 
supplement, that any information, if so be, of a person not a Theban 
being the murderer, shall be rewarded.) 

233 f. Antithesis to 224 ff.—olAov 4 yabrov (Seloas is construed 
with the gen. according to the sense, as if it were mpoxnddpuevoc) 
points back to 224 ff. and 227 alike. For that a Theban should 
screen a foreigner was less to be apprehended. 

236 f. Join d&wav86 (Aj. 741 ff.) pire nwa rijsde ys elsdé- 
xeo@ar (ic oixove from 241) rav & sovrov (the murderer, cf. 
817 ff.) pyre wposdeveiv. Cedipus becomes more vehement and 
more rigorous, the more exactly he describes what afterwards turns 
out to be his own case. 

238. Cf. 352 f. The eicd&yecOac and mpocpwyeiy in like manner 
forbidden by Periander Herod. 3, 52, 5¢ dy réyv waida 7H olxiows 
vrodeEnrac 9 mpocsadex Og, w.r.X. 

239. prjr’ belongs to woreicOar: pire before Oduacw is = pre dy 
ebyaion pyre ivy Ovpacy. For rai (evyai) and Odpara are often 
put together, as yépa of the gods, Il. 9, 499, Oeod¢ Oviecor cai 
evxwAge ayavyo—raparpwrwc’ avOpwroa, cf. Od. 13, 357. But 
(Edipus’s impassioned way of speaking puts it more emphatically, so 
that evyaior, though logically subordinate, and Oipacty, are put upon 
@ par; that is, provided Soph. did not write evyatow etre Ovpaoty. 
In unimpassioned discourse we should also have had pnde yxépy. 
vepery. 

240. xowvov wovetoGar, usually corywydy outcbar, as Demosth. 
F. L. 431, ‘Apuddtoy vai ’Apsoroysirova ty dract roic tepoig imi raic 
Ovoiatc orovdwy cai cparnpwy corcvwvodc wemoinagde. — xépv. 
vé., those who were to take part in any holy act were sprinkled with 
water consecrated by dipping into it a fire-brand taken from the 
altar ; hence the admission of a person into the religious fellowship 
of the hearth, i. ¢. the family, is denoted by corywydy elvar yepviBuy, 
isch. Ag. 1034. The Tragedians carry back the Athenian customs 
into the heroic age, as, according to Demosth. Lept. 137, Draco 
made it the law, yepviBwy cipyecOar roy avdpogdvoy, orovdwy, kpa- 
THowY, tepwy, dyopacg. Cf. Aisch. Cho, 283 ff. 

241. &Ociv 8, viz. ab’d® from amavéda, cf. 817. El. 72. Ant. 27 ff. 

244. Te Saluovt, Apollo, cf. 136. 253. El. 658. 

246. elte tug els ff., which Creon’s account of the matter (122) 
left uncertain. 

248. kaxov xaxag, Aj. 839. The pronoun (2) repeated, as in 
the formal language of a legal sentence, for greater precision, cf. 
270, 717. Trach. 287, adroy & ixeivoy, edr’ dy ayvd Oipara 


60 NOTES. 


‘Pity wrarpgy Znvi ric adwoews, Spdva viv we tovra, after a 
longer sentence intervening. 

249 ff. For a proof how earnestly he takes the matter, and for 
renewed asseveration of his utter unacquaintance with the affair, he 
denounces a curse upon himself, if he conceals the murderer among 
the inmates of his own family. Here again in ofxo.cw el Evy 
—vyévouro there lies a deep irony for one apprised of the facts. The 
dot ovveSdros refers to 233 f. 

251. The MSS. roi¢d dpriwe pacduny. But, as roicde has no 
antecedent, I have given what the sense demanded, rots alriovs, 
the guilty ones, the murderer. Cf. 107 and Gd. C, 995. 

253. For my sake, explained by 137 ff. When Cidipus here again 
makes account of his own person and interests, the poet’s aim in this 
is merely to bring out more strongly the illusion under which Cidipus 
labours, not to impute his zeal tor the god and the land to a self- 
interested motive. 

254. nabées, devicg cai avapatrnrwe, in god-abandoned, 
miserable sort, sceleste, pessime, E].1181, & cap’ driuwe edbiwe 
igOappévoy. (Yet the combination of two such heterogeneous notions, 
draprwe, raQéwe, is not without offence: according to 25 f. 171 f. 
one would expect caydéyvwe.) 

255 ff. Statement of the reasons why the Thebans must do all in 
their power to bring the murderer to light, and why C:dipus himeelf 
will prosecute the matter in earnest. Join obd? ydp ef rd xp. py 
Oenr. (992) v.—7Td wpGypa, is, 255, the inquisition ordered by 
Apollo, 266, the murder of Laius, for which in 219 we had Aéyog and 
axpayGiv. The words 7rd wpéypa and GejAatov seem to have been 
chosen of design, that the hearer might be able to put into them a 
reference to the death of Laius as foretold by the oracle. 

257. Bactrtéws, apposition to a. dpicrov. Others less suitably, 
adydodg r dpicrov BanAiwe r’ ddAwAérocg. Gdipus unconsciously 
aggravates his guilt by the praise he awards to Laius of an dy1p 
aptorog. 

260. épdowopov, eic fy Eorepe cai bxtivog rai iyd. Cf. 460, 
1364, Alph. Hecker proposes épzdécro\oy. 

261. cowol raidec joay ay txerepuedrec, had Laius children, my 
children would be their brothers and sisters. «owa (i. ©. dded¢a, 
the neuter, as Aj. 53) xowev, mutually brothers and sisters, 
ef. 222, 230. Here again (idipus unwittingly hits the truth of the 


case. 

262. To be childless was accounted a dvervyia: Eur. Suppl. 75, 
ebreevig Sucrvylay ray wap’ ipoi caQedXciv. Andry. 714, ddA ei rd 
xsivne Oucruye waidwy wipr, Amadac npae oe raracrijvat Ticvwy; 
The spectators were able to give it a meaning in reference to the exe 
posed child of Laius, of which Gidipus himself knows nothing. 

263. Properly speaking, the thought expressed in this verse was 
meant to form the second member of the protasis: viw dé, iwei pi» 
xupe 1’ tyw txywy —, cowry Te covd — hv ay ixweguedra, ic 3’ 
dxeivov cpar’ ivnr\a® y roéyn (the mishap, i. ¢. the violent death, is 
come upon him), éy# dxeppayotpat. But Cdipus does not carry 
out the sentence regularly to its completion : instead of this, after a 





NOTES. 6] 


longer interruption, he resumes the rvpy di of ¥. 258, and adds the 
apodosis in a different form with dy’ Wy, v. 264. Similar structures 
of sentences, Aj. 1300. El. 763 ff. infra 1271 #.—The image, as 
isch. Pers. 508, Sainwy Bapic wedoiy ivihero wavri Mapeug 
yéver. Ant. 1345,5 wi cpari pos worpog eighAaro. Cf. 1300 f. 

264. Here also (cdipus unconsciously expresaea his actual relation 
to Laius, in a manver that makes those shudder whu know the true — 
state of the case: cf. 261, 928, and the imitation in Ovid. Met. 10, 
487, in the story of Cinyzas’s amour with his, to him unknown, daugh- 
ter Myrrha: Forsiian atatis quogue nomine filia disit, Dixit a tlle 
Pater, soeleri ne nomina desint.——~1d8e, as Aj. 1346, ev ravra rove 
Umweppaxeic éuoi ; 265. Cf. 145. 

967. The recital of his ancestors (Kur. Phoon. 7 ff.) belongs to the 
official designation of the murdered person, but at the same time 
(Gdipus’s subsequent destiny is rendered all the mare tragical by 
heinousness which he himself attaches to the crime as commit 
against such a predecessor, cf. 257. Herodotus, too, 5, 59, adda ta 
the mention af Laius, réy AaBddcoy rob Hoduswpov rev Kadpev : 
cf. 7, 204, the long pedigree of Leonidas.—The eonnexion of tha 
adj. AeBSaxele with the logically equivalent genitives, an Aj. 884 
’OAvpriadec Ocai } xworapmy, Eur. Med. 4056 roic Yougeiag rote 
7’ 'lagovog yaporc, and elsewhere. 

269. Cf. Ant. 324 He means those who do not inform against 
the murderer, or do not join in the search after him. 

270. On atrois, see on 248. The unfruitfulness of the fields and 
of the women ennnected (26 f. 171 f.), asin the imprecation upon 
such as transgress the Amphictyonic decrees, ap. Aischin, in Ctesiph, 
110, mire yijy caprode gipery BNTE yuvainag réxva ricrey yovedauw 
jaxdra, d\Ad répara, pyre Bocxnpara cata gio yovac roule@at. 
Hymn. Cer. 331, the goddess will not y#¢ sapwéy dyneey, until 
Persephone be restored to her. : 

271. To waiSag there is no need to understand atfa», rpigay, 
as women also in the language of the Greaks are dpwospot yon, and 
the notions of sowing and begetting, fruit-bearing and child-bearing 
coincide, ef. 260, and many ather passages of this drama. 

272. The future faree of etyopas draws the infin. into ite sphere, 
ef. on Phil. 1394, as freq. BovAopat. 

274. Alxn, inasmuch as the Thebans, if neither principals nor 
abettors, are dixatos.—ovppaxes is to be connected as predicate with 
Evyeiey. Cf. on Ced. C. 1089. | 

276. As thou hast bound me hy the curse, so will I with 
solemn oath speak. 

278. +d Ciirnpe (the question propounded to us, also te be 
understood as obj. with zépwWavroc) is obj. to eimeiv, to which Serie 
sipy. wore is added as epexegesis. By this remark the poet point- 
edly intimates that the discovery must be possible jn a different 
way. 

280. A painful reminiscence from his own experience, cf. 788 &. 

282. ra. Sedrepa, a paint of lees impartance than the delation of 
the murderer, but next te this the moet important. Cf. Phil. 40. 
Cid. C. 1228. 

Edipus Tyr. G 


62 NOTES. 


- 9283. Even were it still less to the purpose, CEdipus desires té 
know it, cf. 291. 

287. tv dpyois, ne hoc quidem infectum case siri. Aj. 971, év revoic 
uBpZirw. The middle voice, because (idipus’s interests seemed to 
require the sending for him. 

288. Sirdots woprovs, twofold messengers to fetch him. 

290. ré y' @AAa the chorus regards as ra rpira, 283, to which no 
importance is to be attached. 

- 292. To those cognizant of the facts, revev could also mean by 
certain (known) persons, cf. 107. Creon, 122, had spoken of 
Ayorai: ddorrdpoe comes nearer to the truth, yet without bringing 
Cdipus upon the right track, cf. 715. 

293. fjxoven, cf. 118 ff. A similar antithesis of dxoverw and ideiy, 
105. The words rdv 8 U8. obSels Spd, but the eye-witness (Aidi- 
pus thinks of 118) no man seeth, findeth out, contain a fearful 
equivoque: but him that saw it (me) none seeth (none recog- 
nizes as the doer of the deed). Some awkwardly enough conjecture 
roy O& dpavr’, whereas Cidipus pointedly opposes the ideiy to the 
AexOFvar and drovent. 

294. Selpards y’ xe vulgo. But the y’ weakens the thought, and 
seems to be disproved by the best MSS,: Laur. A pr. has it not; 
other good authorities, as Par. A, substitute r’, Wunder writes, 
rotga, I have given oréya, reconditam secum servat. Cf. 227. 
ay Choragus means, not the witness of the deed, but the doer 
of it. 

295. (246 ff.) belongs to dxeovev and to pevei, i. ¢. dropevet 
pl Perr ‘but will of his own free will nui forward.” Cf. 

323. 

. 296. Again entirely fitting Qidipus himself; as his sentence, 
though he is the man it lights on, does not yet in the remotest 
degree alarm him. ; 

297. The Chorus—which here speaks a truth of which it had no 
foreboding—is made at the outset to express thus emphatically the 
high confidence it reposes in the seer, that the attachment of the 
Thebans to their former deliverer may be put to the severest proof.. 
—ovfedéyéev, cf. Phil. 1242. Ant. 261. El. 1197. Good authorities, 
ovkehiyxwy, in quo potestas inest arguendi. But avréy favours the 
common reading. 

299. Ulysses, in Hor. Sat. 2, 5, 5, addresses Tiresias, O nulls 
quicquam mentite. Cf. Ant. 1091 ff. 

300. vepav, cpivwy, cxcoway, ierdfwy, as Aisch. Sept. 25 of the 
same Tiresias, ty woi yvwpay Kal gpeciy xpnernplove spwOac: 
dwevdei riyyvy. The eloquent description of the high endowments 
with which Tiresias as a seer is gifted, makes the ensuing disunion 
and altercation stand out in more startling contrast, while C&édipus. 
is led to doubt first the good will, then the power of the seer to 


help. 

301. otp. Te kal x@ov. belongs to didaxra and to appnra: All, 
both that can be made known and that cannot be spoken, 
bé itin heaven or on earth, i. ¢. universally, cf. ad 1427. 

302. The dé after ¢poveic shews that the first clause, expressed as 


NOTES, 68 


protasis, ef cai p) BAéiwec, was in the poet's mind as if it had formed 
an independent proposition, ov BAérec psy, gpoveic dé. 
. - 305. Commonly, against the sense, ef cai pn: Dindorf, a7 re wh, 
F. V. Fritzsche, ef 2 eai edbeac, if thou hast not already 
heard it. It shews the excited state of (dipus’s mind, that, having 
just extolled the seer’s prophetic skill, he yet thinks it necessary to 
inform him of the oracle. Of Tiresias’s knowledge an awfully start- 
ling proof is given v. 350. Here again deep irony in Cidipus’s 
manner of beginning. 

308. Cf. 100 ff. 

. 310. dx” olevév dény, cf. 43, 395 ff. The &\An b8d¢ relates 
to extispicia, cf. Antig. 1005 ff. 

312. Cf. 64. 

313. pica, in a pregnant sense, added for the sake of uniformity : 
make deliverance by riddance of the plaopa. Cf. 35, éésAvcac 
Cacpdy, i.e. tEedtow ynuac Sacpov: so pipa with genitive of the 
abject, dappaxoy, owrnp rivoc, and the like. 

314. Cid. C. 247, év coi ceiueOa.—avBpa is subject, &pedetv abso- 
lutely, to do good, be useful: dq’ Sv fou (El. 1378) refers to 
outward means, 8uva:ro to inward, mental resources. 

316. Tiresias says this in a low voice. réAy Avy, AvorreAg. The 
conjunctive is recommended by the MSS., so that Tiresias speaks 
generally: Avy dpovotwn, where it profits a man nothing 
that he has insight, cf. Lysias v. 779, Ode akiow rovroic 
xeneGat cupBovrX¢, ole ods Awak thvarrirnas wesBopivorce. 

317. Tiresias is explaining, as yap shews, why he exclaimed ged 
ged : for this I knew full well (that dpoveiv, to have insight, 
is davoy ivOa «.7.d.), but forgot it: for otherwise (cf. 82, 
220) I should not have come hither, But the hearer can 
give ravra the by-meaning, that Tiresias foreknew all that is about 
to take place here. Moreover, by the prominence given to this dto- 
Aéoat, the poet designs to explain the seeming aAoyor of Tiresias’s 
as at all, as he must know for what purpose Cédipus had sent 
or him. 

318. Sedeoa, dre abdpny, opp. to cpfery, PuvAdooay, hold fast, 
ef. Ged. C. 1530. 

, 319. GEdipus sees from Tiresias’s manner how depressed he is in 
mind.—o¢, Ore obrwe. 

. $20. Here also, as in the whole dialogue, Tiresias veils his words 
in prophetic ‘ clear-obscure,’ while he says quite indefinitely, rd ody 
and 1d épédv, cf. 329. (The inversion as 15 ff. Ant. 557, cadiig od 
pty roic, roic 0 éyw ‘Sécovy dpoveiy.) He means, that C:dipus will 
bear his destiny most easily if he do not learn it through the seer; 
and he his own destiny, if he be spared this painful disclosure. 

322. évvopa and wposdiAds together, as often adj. and adverb 
(see on Aj. 839), Hemer, card cai tis BiBae, ei Eredy cai arpscéiwe 
ayopeverc, Terent. Ad. 4, 3,18, recte et verum dicis. Here ivvopa 
refers to outward expressions, wpocgué¢c to the temper therein 
shown. : ; 
, 323, rfv8e, which we all expect from thee. 

. 324. In d@evynpe there is a slight allusion to. Gidipus’s enpvypa, 
@ 2 


64 NOTES. 


but it could also be referred to his present speech. With ot8a— 
pndé, cf. the double cai, 165 f. 

_ $25. The speech here breken off—Tiresias has in his mind oty7- 
copat—is carried on in point of sense v. 328.—py8 tyd, 2) cal 
tyw, cf. Phil. 181, eww odderdc torepoc, i.e. oby ewy torspog 
rivée. 

$26, 327 are commonly assigned to the Chorus ; for whose calm 
bearing, however, the request is too importunate: in fact the Choras 
is silent until 404, and then interposes a pacifying word in a speech 
of four verses, and so it would have been here had the poet intended 
the or:yopuPia to be broken in upon by interloeution of the Chorus. 
Moreover, Tiresias’ reply is addressed only to Cidipus. 

328. Resuming the thought of 325, Tiresias says, od« ixgavd ra 
dud ir, tva pu) ra od sirw Kaka, 1 will never be induced to 
utter my evil revelations, that I may not bring to light 
thine evil deeds withal. Though Tiresias now already es 
upon the caca (320, rd 6x), he veils the meaning of his words in 
mysterious way, especially by significantly bringing «axa to the end 
of the sentence, so that in the first instance the hearer would neces- 
sarily connect caxa only with the rd od immediately preceding. 
(C. F. G. Arndt conjectures rdAAwy dveinw, ego nunquam 
aliorum (i.¢. corum qui Laium interfecerunt, quos tu alienos a te 
putas) mala facinora edicam, ne taa patefaciam; K. Fr. 

ermann, rd pacoor’ eit. ) 

332. Here, as in 320 and 328, Tiresias’s mentioning himself in cone 
nexion with G:dipus serves to make what is said more enigmatical. 
Tiresias would fain neither afflict himself, for he foresees Gtdipus’s 
indignation, nur pain Gédipus by revealing the mystery.—(The read- 
ings of the best MSS., bye r’ iuavrdy, Eywy’ ovr’ iu. lead perhaps to 
iywy' ipaur dy, i.e. obre isavrdyv ovre 06.) 

334. A poet ap. Schol. 11. 23, 254, Nopga gidn, cat rAnri Nibp ivi 
éaxpvoy jac. Plaut. Pon. 1, 2,77, [Ua malier lapidem silicem sub- 
tgers ut se amet potest. Ovid. A. A. 1, 659, lacrimis adamanta morebis. 

dipus, who still entertains a feeling of reverence before the mighty 
seer, shrinks alarmed at his own vehement © xacaw sd«ere, and 
mitigates it by cai ydp.... 

336. dreXedryres, with whom one never comes to an end, 
makes no progress. 

337. With studied obscurity Tiresins speaks of épyh épa, with ap- 
parent reference to dpyavetag 335, but in reality he has in his thoughts 
the reproach caciy edacore: my disposition thou blamest, 
as if 1 were caxwy caxiaroc, but thine own dpyh which is 
next-door neighbour to that which thou castest up as a 
reproach to me—i. ¢. which is at the same time uttered in those 
words (xaxwy sdx.), this thou didet not discern, even in the 
act of uttering. (Yet dépet val may also be intended to mean, thy 
disposition which is like thine estimate of mine. This 
double meaning is lost, if with Dindorf we read ryy coi 8’ 6b. ».) 
Though C&dipus must needs refer this to his own burst of anget, as 
in fact he takes in only what most strikes the ear, and 399, 344, 345, 
speaks of épyi<ec@at,.atill Tiresias means only to hint that the sazdp 


NOTES. 65 


gdxioroc is precisely Cdipus’s own predicament. (The allusion which 
some find in these words to CEdipus’s ovyvaiey with his mother 
Jocasta, is quite out of place, since Tiresias comes to that puint only 
in the further progress of the altercation.) 

_ 338. GAN’ dnd eyes repeats with emphasis the thought doy» 
spew ryy inny, opp. to rnv ony—areidec. Cf. 166. Aj. 627. 
Phil. 269. Ant. 466 f. Aj. 1110 f., od ydp re rijc ane obvex’ 
korparsvcaro yuvatedc, add’ obey’ Spewy, oloty hy ivwdpuoroc, 
got 0 ovdéy. 

_ 840. Cf. Phil. 66. Aj. 1107. 

341. drypsdle wédw, thou thinkest, because I keep silence, 
and will not accede to thy request: I do keep silence, cer- 
tainly, W&e yap atrd, i.e. gaveiras abrépara—he does not say 
what, but means the disclosures which will inevitably ensue. 

344. Oupod 8.’ dpyiis (807, waiw du dpyiic, cf. Ged. C. 909, de 
épyiic jeov) am violently incensed, cf. on 65.—#rg dypvwrdrm, - 
as Aisch, Sept. 65, eatpdc o¢ric wetorog. 

346. darep Evv(qnps would sound ironically to the hearer. 

347. From fupe@vretoa: (Aj. 933) Zdy is also to be supplied to 
sipyaoOa, as Ant. 535, cul Evppericyw cai gipw ric airiac.—xal, 
even, not in correlation with re, which connects the two verbs.— 
Soov py, ywoic rig awd rw yepwy ivepytiac. Not meaning Creon ; 
at present (cdipus is not, in the remotest degree, thinking of him as 
an accomplice with Tiresias, but he means the robbers, 124 f., as set 
on by Tiresias. 

349. As elvac is unknown to the best MSS., we may conjecture 
Edn» pdvov Boorwy. 

350. It makes an awful impression, as a token of more than human 
knowledge, that Tiresias, he whom Cidipus, 305 ff., thought neces- 
sary to apprise concerning the oracle, reminds him of the rnovypa, 
concerning which no information can possibly have reached him. 
(Edipus in his excitement does not catch this ominous intimation of 
Tiresias’ superhuman insiglrt. 

_ 353. Cf. 241. After ivviww ot—ippivery (cf. Phil. 101. Aj, 
1047), we expect wo dvyra—ptderapa. But, to obviate the possi- 
bility of referring the acc. to pyr’ épé, the poet puts the dative, as 
if he had said ivyvérw cot, baplvar: Cf. 817. Hom. Od. 17, 554, 
ie lage as ri & Oupoc ’Apol wéce xéderas, cai cided wep xawa~- 

vig. ; 

305. If we retain the reading (others read cai ov), then rovro is 
the matter of the speech, the consequences and the punishment 
thereof, as El. 626, Opdcovcg rovd’ ode ddvEsc. Pind. Pyth. 8, 16, 
Biay Topgupiwy ox GAvéey. But, as the poet seems to have had in 
his thoughts the proverb, Plat. Symp. ]89 B, Badwy ye oles ixgedse- 
qQa: (Plutarch, Badoy aandAdyn: Aristides, roy baréyra ob det 
isgevyeey), we conjecture cadm4d roude, and after such a word, 
moreover, thinkest thou to be able to escape without being 
recompensed like for liket Cf. Eur. Ale. 689, veaviag Adyoug pix 
tay ic nude ob Badwy otrwe are ; 

356. Cf 369. 


357. 8:8., viz. ra aA\nGic. Now Cidipus speaks quite otherwise 
@ 3 


66 NOTES. 


than in 300 f. Even now he ia not thinking of Creon, ef. 347, 
378. 

359. Cidipus, who can scarcely believe his own ears, in his sur- 
prise challenges Tiresias to repeat what he said just now (353) 
hoping from his further expressions to get some elne to the supposed 
plot against bim. 

960. Or art thou merely patting me to the proof, that 
I may speak? Cf. I. 24,300, 488, wetpg ipelo, yepart. A gloss 
in Laur. A, wéipay Aoywy civeic. Tiresias marks right well that 
CEdipus would lead him to compromise himself by further discourue. 
(The cunjecture rodcGer ddnxepg X., quod pervontaris ut dicam, may 
easily be spared.) 

861. obyi Zuviea obras, Hors drsiy byywepivoy 5 ivénaa. Schol. 
Cf. 1131. Qsdipus attends only to the first part of the question. 

362. ‘Tiresias means (cf. 449 ff.) peremptorem te case dico vbri 
Cajus quaris peremptorem, but designedly speaks in an ambiguous 
manner. 

363. oF rv xalpey, cf. 368, 401, 1152. Phil. 1299. 

365. pdrqv again unconsciously with a double meaning, sinee he 
can also be understood to say, For me, the irreceverably blinded, it 
will be spoken in vain. 

- 366. Now for the first time Tiresias advances to a further vevela- 
tion—that (dipus is also husband of his own mother—while, how- 
ever, in ety rots gtAT. (sce on Aj. 842, infra 1184), he designates 
the relation in terms designedly obscure. 

368. Perhaps revr’, i.e. rd¢g atrdg rypowdc, 363. 

369. Cf. 356. 

370. “ Certainly there iv a might of trath, which, however, is lost on 
thee, because thou art blind in mind and body.” With the vehement 
mig aol eel 8 ff. ef. Phil. 1085, 1063. Cod. C. 787, ob ior: cos 
tavr’, a@\Aa oot rad ior’ .... 

371. The pareehesis here, as in many other instances, heightens 
the sarcasm: Eur. Med. 476, fcwoa ¢', we icacyw ‘EAAqvev Seos 
Tavrév EvvegiBnoav 'Apyyor eragog. Similarly Agamemuen, II. 
1, 106 ff., taunts Calchas: Mayrc candy, ob wwrord pos rd KpHyvor 
elaac ff., cf. Ant. 1055 ff. 

372. Tiresias bitterly iterating évediZas, points it at the actual 
blinding of Cidipus and his mental blindness, which wil} presently be 
exposed. 

374. Theu art a child ef darkness, so that thou hast not 
power to hurt any man that sees the light, and can avoid 


ee. . 

376. Thou needest not to fear me, since no danger threatens thee 
on my part. 

877. Here too in 1rd8e temp. Tirosias purposely speakw darkly, ef. 
341. Below, 1329 f., ddipus reeognizes the truth of this utteranee. 

378. Are these thine own inventions, or Creon’s, that ye 
would scare me with Apollo ! On the sudden, Aidipus imagines that 
he discovers in Creon the instigater of the seer; viz. the instant 
Tiresias names Apollo. For Creon in fact had been sent to Delphi ; 
¢ was Creon’s counsel (288) to send for the servant ef the god. In 


NOTES. 67 


the belief that with this suspicion thes suddenly darted into his mind 
he has hit upon the truth, (edipus, in what follows, depicts to him- 
self in detail the league between the seer and Creon as an ascer- 
tained fact. 

379. But Creon is no bane forthee. Kpéev 8¢ antithetically 
put first, the thought in Tiresiae’s mind being od col wijpa «i, ef. 
570, 931. Gad. C. 896. With wipe, cf. 1365. 

880. Similar opening of the speech Phil. 927.—qwhotros and tvp. 
are eften in like manner connected, as Eur. Or. 1155 f. Ove ler» 


ovdéy cpsiacoyv FH pideg cagnc, OF wrOVrog, ob rvpayvic. Here.- 


Fur. 1425, &¢ric tAOVTrOY Hh CObvog padrAor diiwy 'Ayabdy rera- 
o@as BobXerat, eaxdic gpovet. Cf. Archiloch. Fr. 21.—tdyvy téyvns 
wep. ff. Art surpassing (every) art in the life of man, 
which is so full of emulous endeavours, Cf. Phil. 137, riyve 
yap réixvag wpovye: ff. CEdipus is thinking of the proof which, by 
his solution of the enigma, he has given of his mental acumen, which 
he here calls rixyvy (308, yroen) not without sarcastic allusion to 
Tiresias’s riyyy, 388. Compare the counter-taunt of the seer, 442. 

362. , keeps himself in the background. 

384. . obs aly. (63), ef. 1902. Cad. C. 525. 

385. ravrys emphatically refers to the throne as not ambitiously 
sought by hiin.—é merrég, obf &. (X08 is not to be taken ironically, 
bat, so great is the might of envy, that even the old, trusty friend 
has suffered himself to be led away. , 

- $86. The image is taken from the tricks of the wrestlers, as vsro- 
ddyvat, see on Phil. 1007. With the intensive \é@pq bw. cf. Arist. 
Vespp. 463, 4 ruparvic AGO pg ‘AduBay’ dwriotod ps. 

385. Cassandra, ach. Ag. 1273, cadoupivy d2 gotracg, b¢ ayvp- 
Tota, TIrwydc rddatva AipoOric Hvecyouny. 

300: wot, wherein shews itself thas so infallible skill of thme 
as seer? Cf. Aj. 1008, 1100. 

391. 4 pe xvey,in Aschylus éecapepiady wpbrarvic ebay, as 
the hydra, the harpies, Erinyes, and similar monsters are called by 
the poets cdvec. The Sphinx was papwddg, in regard of the enigma 
learnt frem the Muses, see on 130. 

893. rotr., rod ruydvrog, cf. Cid. C. 752, : 

304. Srevwetv, distincte enarrare, cf. 390. 

305. Not ax’ olwvady paber, but &x’ oiwy., olwvoriajy riyeny. 

396. His praising his own merits is justified by his belief that he 
is made the object of a malicious attack (cf. 399), and by the fact 
that the priest of Zeus has but now, im quite similar expressions, 
given him to lay to heart, as the universal judgment of Thebes, the 
self-eame oommendation.— With éye , So soon as I was 
come, cf. 35. 

807. & pySav eB. OW. refers in the first instance to v. 87, but 
again eontains a eutting irony, as the words speak the full truth. 
Perhaps Sophocles alludes to the root IA contained in Oidé-reve, 
which world make a pointed oxymoron—I, the naothing-kaowinag 

through any information of yours) and yet knowing Gidipus 
tote on 70, 412). 

B08. Above 30, rpecOnny Geod Aiyer vopiles @ wey dp0ice Bier. 





68. NOTES.- 


That Gidipus here vaunts of his yywuy is for the purpose of hum-. 
bling the olwvoocéwog (310, 395). Quite otherwise 1484 f. 
401. With a mock at the doxety rapacr., 399, Gedipus with bit- 
‘terness repeats doxeic por, and 402, ei pi Jonerc. Cf. 372. 
- 402. GynX., rd Ayog awedacay rd wepi roy Adtoy, cf. 309.— 
yépav, with the essential accessory notion pwpog, cf. 433 ff. 

403. Thou wouldest by punishment be made to know what 
manner of thoughts thou entertainest against me. The 
antithesis is mainly between wa@eiy and gooveiy. The poet alludes 
to the old apophthegm, xra@wy 6é re ynmog Ey vu. 

4ll. Ineed not Creon to my patron, cf. 399. The Athenian 
metosci, whose circumstances Sophocles transfers to the heroic age, 
were obliged to choose some citizen as their patron (vépew, éwiypa- 
geoOat mpoorarny), as whose clients they were enrolled in the tabule 
publica (ypagrc8a xpooraroy), see on Aj. 1260. : 

412. Aédyw Sé, but 1 make known: with this, as gyi similarly 
used in Homer, Tiresias with solemnity ushers in bis revelations (as 
449), while by.this expression he reminds him of the oracle-god whose 
dovAoc he is—Aotiac (from Aéyw, as Adxiog from Aaxetiy) : and so in 
409, dvrwAifar Cf. 83. 994. El. 82, and for the play on proper 
names, note on v. 70.—rudAdyv, 371. 

413. Esch. Prom. 445, mankind, before Prometheus, BXirovrec 
EBverov parny, cdvoyrec ob feovoy. Ag. 1606, oby opge opwy 
rade; Cf. Aj. 85. 

. 414, @@a, in the house of thy father ; Srav ol. péra, cf. 990, 
designedly admitting of a double meaning. 

415. i.e. dg’ wy dy AiANOag ixOpo¢e wy; Perhaps yd AéA. 

418. word, because (Edipus at the end of the play remains still 
in Thebes.—8ewwdmovs apd, she that executes the curse of parents, 
Xadedrrouc ’Eowve, El, 491. Aisch. Sept. 729, warpdc evxraia 
Epwvicg, Aj. 837, ravdrodec "Epiviec. El. 1103, zrodweecg SAaGBas. 

419. Rendered more enigmatical for Gidipus by comparison with 
413. The oxymoron as Eur. Phoon. 319, oxdroy dedopewc. Med. C, 
1549, ¢@¢ ageyyéc. Cf. 1273 and ad Phil. 861. 

420 f. What rocky bay on the sea, what mountain in the 
land shall not presently resound in one accord with thy 
cry of lamentation? Virg. Ain. 5, 148, Tum plausu fremituque 
virum studiisque faventum Consonat omne nemus vucenque tnolusa 
volutant Litora, coll. 8, 305. 

421. Instead of woioy Spog, Tiresias puts the neighbouring moun- 
tain, with mysterious allusion to the exposure there of Cidipus, ef. 
1451, 1391. Similar application of significant proper names, Soph. 
ap. Plut. Timol. 35, rig dpa Kuxpec 4 ric “Ipepoc rovde Evyn aro; 
Anaxilas Neott. 1,3, ric Xipatwpa 7) XdpvBoic } TevAda ; Senec. 
Hipp. 1169, membra quis sevus Sinise Aut quis Procrustes sparsit ? 
Apul. Apol. p. 325, Quis Eurybatus, quis Sisyphus, quis Phrynondas 
talem excogitasset fraudem ? 

422. The Arun (420) leads of itself to the image of the prosperous 
voyage to which Cidipus’s seeming happy fortune is likened. The 
bridal song (as token of the consummated marriage, Ant. &13) is the 
ticwAouc, the Spysore of Cidipus into the house: dvoppes because 





NOTES. 69 


it lends not into a sare port, despite the favouring gale, i. ¢. although 
CEdipus did happily solve the enigma, and his lot seemed an enviable 
ene. The startling juxtaposition of the expressions Evoppos and eb- 
whotos Tye sets in a sharp light the cutting contradiction between 
appearance and reality. 

425. To the two cacd intimated thus far, the murder of his father, 
and marriage with his mother, Tiresias adds a third, taking the con- 
nexion from $ray caraie@y: a multitude of other miserable 
facts thou perceivest not in addition (besides those two), 
which (so soon as thou peresivest them, 2 aloOépuer6é» vs to be 
understood) shall make thee like to thyself and to thy chil- 
dren, i.¢, by the revelation of whieh thou wilt appear as the brother 
of thy children. This third point, which naturally comes in after 
the mention of the marriage, is called 00g kant (Aj. 863, wévou 
wr#Oo0r), because it ineludes in itself a train of disastrous relations, 
see 457 ff. 1403 ff. 1496 f. Agreeably with the idiom of the language, 
tooc, rotvc tuoi rs Kai coi (see on Ged. C.808, coir mraidwy sod, 
261), by which the Greeks pointedly express the equality as common 
to both the one and the other of two different parties, the explana- 
tion above given is sufficient, the pdet thus sharply marking the cen- 
trasted reiatien of father and children, which in Cidipus’s case is 
done away. But, at the same time, the hearer might find in the 
words &o@ ifiodou oer the thought, that the discovery of the dread- 
ful truth will make Cdipus feel himself, as raxdy caxioroy (337), the 
wretch he was from the first destined to be.—The sigmatiamus is 
sarcastic, cf. on 371, 1408, 1507. 

426. rebpov orépa, ef. 390, 671. Ant. 907. Cid. C. 794. 

430. Cf. 1146. Aj. 369. The accumulated expression as in 192. 

434. Cf. 82, 220, 318. 

435. Cf. Phil. 1271. Fr. 707, rov Gedy rototrow ékewiorapet, 
Logoic piv alveerijpa Oeogdrwy adel, Seaswic dé Pavdov. 

436. of o’ ipvoav, here significantly, in opp. to his supposed 
parents in Corinth, cf. 793, 827, 1412, 1814. 

437. The mention of his parente—the subject of enquiry which 
led him to Delphi, and thence, as it were by accident, brought him 
to Thebes—falls heavily upon his soul; for the Theban seer had 
mever come in contact with (tdipus’s supposed Corinthian parertts : 
therefore he bide him stay. 

437. dxddar, me gignit, is my father. 

438. vou, deikes ce OOey EyevynOnc. Schol. 

440. ratra, rd aivucrd, cf..398. 

441. Cast up to me (and welcome) as an Sveedoc, the things 
whereby thou wilt find (on closer search) that I have become 
great: which are to me a caddy bvedog (Phil. 477). , 

442, This lucky chance—Tiresias counts as rt y 9 the success in 
solving the enigma which CSdipus described as réy»n and youn 
380, 398—has, however, undone thee utterly. 

443, Cf. 322, 331, 340, 365. 

445. duw. dydets, turdas ut sis impedimento, viz. in earrying into 
execution the command of the god. 


70 NOTES. 


448. Horat. Carm. 3, 3, Justum virum son coltus instantis tyranni 
mente quatit solida. Cf. 533.—ovx éo@ Sov, Aj. 1069, 1103. 

4419. Cf. on 412. In the concluding repetition of his prophecies 
from 412 ff., Tiresias is still consistent with himself in the matter, 
but, to confuse (Edipus’s mind yet more, he varies the expressions, 
and in v. 457 ff. inverts the order of the facts. 

461. evrog repeated after the assimilation réyv dyvdpa dy Znreig, 
riya a 1645, ‘EXévny piv, jy od deodtioas wpdbupoc wy “Huaprec, 

oriy. 

452. pérowxos, wy. Then the construction changes to the verb 
finite, as 1201. Phil. 213.—Cf. 414. 

, 454. rj Evpd., equivocally: lucky accident.—ru@dde, ef. 413, 

19. 

' 456. Seneca, Cid. 656, Baculo senili triste pretentans iter. Ovid. 
Met. 14, 189, Pratentat manu silvas. Tibull. 2, }, 77, Et pedibus 

457. Cf. 425 ; 458=422; 459=—415 Cf. 791 ff. 

460. dpdowopos, ducyapoc, 260, 1362. 

461. Cf. 605. 

462. ddoxew, Phil. 405. Cf. 390. 

464—511. First stasimon. In Str. and Antistr. 1, the Chorus, 
setting out with the oracle of Apollo imparted to it in the first scene 
of the first Epeisodion, expresses its conviction that the murderer 
will never escape the god who is hotly pursuing him. It helps the 
irony, that the chorus imagines the murderer tv be lurking far from 
the haunts of men: in Str. and Antistr. 2 it reverts to the second 
scene, between Tiresias and (Edipus. In suspense between hope 
and fear, it will hold fast to Cidipus’s proved wisdum and patriotic 
zeal, until Tiresias’s horrible prophecy be fulfilled (if so be) by the 
event. Both are wise, yet both are men, and man can surpass man 
in wisdom. Only Zeus and Apollo are infallible ; not the art of tha 
diviner. In this manner the Chorus, not less devoted to its king 
than the priest of Zeus, seeks to reason away the impression made 
by the enigmatic disclosures of the cogd¢ olwvoGirag, its love for 
(Edipus preponderating above its reverence for the seer, notwith- 
standing 284 ff. 

463. AeAdlg wirpa (Eur. Ion 550, Tv@ia xirpa), because the 
temple positum est in monte Parnasso in rupe undique impendente, 
Justin. 24,6. Here the designation is used with a view to the image 
in line 1 of the Antistr. 

465. Phil. 65, foyar’ ioyadrwy caxa. (Ed. C. 1238, caxd cardy. 
El. 849, desAaia desAaiwy. 

466. &ehAdBuv, rayesy, in the Lyric poets, deANdwodec, deddodpé- 
pot Crrroi. 

467. prepay, firmius, perseverantius, cf. 176. Theogn. 986, 
od ixmwy opps) yiyveras @euripy than youth. Pind. Ol. 9, 26, 
Oaecoy irmov. 

468. Il. 10, 358, youvar’ tvwpa gedyay. 

469. As the Delphian god declares the will of his father Zeus (see 
on 151), therefore the poet arms him with the lightnings of the wup- 


NOTES. 71 


popog dorepornrnc. Hence also the expression 6 Ads yevéras, cf. 
498. With éwev@p., cf. 263. 

. 471 f. The dvawdduntes (dogadtic, dvaydpryro:, Trach. 120) 
Kipes, t.¢. the Erinyes of Laius, dog the murderer as executioners 
of the punishment doomed by the higher will of the gods, as evil 
demons often act by commission of higher deities : in Solon. 11, 75, 
Zeus sends the “Arn as rivouéyn among men, and in Rhianos 3, 21, 
“Arn Znvi Oedy cpeiovre Aixy r’ ixinoa gipovca. 

473 ff. Confirmation of the representation, that the god with his 
lightnings pursues the murderer. As the poet, setting out with the 
metaphor of a flash of light (Adprey, 186. Phil. 201, arpoiedyn 
wrézoc), likens the oracle which Creon has brought from Delphi to 
a beacon shining out from the top of the AeAgic wirpa, which, asa ~ 
signal, shall rouse all to the common search ; the expression at the 
same time would remind the Athenian spectators of the [1i@:a 
dorparai of Apollo alyAHrne, so carefully watched by their Pythaists, 
the propitious appearance of which on the Harma on Mount Parnes 
' occasioned the sending of Orwpiat to Delphi, Strabo 9, 404. Agree- 
ably with this we may also explain the image used 469 f., of 
Apollo’s lightnings. The epithet viddewros (Eur. Phoen. 214, 
s2g0f86\0c) heightens the picturesque effect of the far-shining moun- 
tam-top. 

475. Tov &ndov, object ; v8pa wdvra (223), subject. 

476 ff. The fugitive homicide (294 f.) is represented as a bull 
which has left the herd, and, rejoicing in its freedom, strays through 
wood and rocks. The image is suggested by the hunting term 
lyveve,. for he roams in the wild (Cid. C. 349) wood-lands. In 
tragedy, the fugitive homicide—originally in the Greek and German 
mythology conceived of as a wolf (see on 203)—is often likened to other 
beasts naturally wild, or that have run wild: Athamas in Eur. Ino 
16, -woiAorg tv adyrpac ddAvyvoc, wore Onp, pdvoc, Orestes in Aisch. 
as a startled roe. Here a bull, because this creature, once possessed 
of its freedom, is not easily caught, whence it is proverbially said 
ivi ru pn dvacrpepovrwy (Theocr. b4, 43, alvog Onv Niyerai ric) 
Ba word ravpog ay’ bray. 

478. werpatos. Ant. 785, porrge o uneprovrig iy r’ dypovdpog 
atdaic. (Dindorf reads xirpag are ravpoc.) 

479. xnpedev, bereft of human intercourse. 

. 480 f. He seeks to outrun in flight the pursuing payreia, which 
are given from the centre of the earth (898, i.e. rd dd picov éuda- 
Aov cai yijc dra dugadod ixdpeva), holding them aloof from 
him, dwovord({ev (d¢’ tavrov), and thereby eluding their effect. 
But let him exert himself ever so much to leave the payrsia behind 
him, they hover around him, unwearied (45). 

483 ff. Awful indeed are the utterances of Tiresias, yet 
the hope preponderates, that for this once he errs.—ta-- 
pdooe (354, ixxiveiv) ovre Sox. ovr’ dod. (505), neo afirmantia nec 
negantia movet. Instead of opposing an dzodoxeiy to the doxeiy, or a 
poondpiced ‘to the dzogdecuy, Sophocles makes the two antitheses 
CQalesce, 

, 488. Yet dvawrepotpas, aipopac (Aj. 693), dAwioey looking 


72 NOTES. 


neither here (before me), nor behind me, ie. as the matter iz 
obscure to me on all sides. The local év@d&e and dwihow (857. Ii. 3, 
1@f, dua wpcccw rai driscw Atbgou) were of course explained by 
suitable gestures. 

489. “Of a strife between the Labdacid (Laius) and the son of 
Polybus (Cidipus) have I never heard.” Hovering between hope and 
fear, the Chorus expresses this state of feeling by the thrice-repeated 
ovre: and instead of the more logically strict ri AaBd. cai rg Hod. 
wetcdc éearo (cf. itordva: yweixec), for whieh, as in 425, we might 
alao have had Aafd. re cai rq Hod, or negatively otre Aafe. 
otre rq IloX., puts it in the form of a disjunctive sentence with #—§. 
By this means, the severance of two parties tells with more effect 
upon the ear. 

494 f. Taking occasion of what-(unude exorsus, cf. 525), I with 
clear evidence shall come forward against the popular 
renown of (Edipus. For the sake of the metre I have added od» 
¢aveng, cf. 509 f., while others omit ydp ix’ adr, in the Anti- 
atrophe. . 

496. deixovpos (ef. 127, dpwyd¢ Aatev, cippayoc, BonOay rg 
fiegi) keeps tu. the iroage of dvedyat and duivat: &84Aewv opp. to 
davepad Bdcavoc: Advarer, violent death, El. 199. By the excoue 
tion of the vengeance on the unknown murderer, the Labdaeidse 
obtain éricoupia. 

498 ff. Only Zeus and Apollo (the force of the art. is li quidem, 
Jup. et Ap.) know all things clearly: but that among men a 
seothsayer is of more consequence than another man {9 
’y# as 618, Aj. 156. Trach. 443, igwe dpyer nad Oody xdpow ye), 
ef this, a true deeision is not possible: doubtless, how- 
ever, by wisdom man can surpass wisdom: yet will I nots 
give my voice (485, drogaoxewra) to men blaming ((£dipus) 
ere I.see the word made good.—qwhéer dp. (93), as ra xpera, 
Gevrepa gipse8a1, borrowed from the strife ef competitors, ow 
also cpietc and rapapel Bac», beeause the point is, how to decide 
between the claims of two men, both accounted cogol (483, 510). 
But, since Cidipus’s cogia has already been proved by its beneficial 
results, the Chorus, until further évidence, decides far him. Though 
in Str. and Antistr. | the Cherus has extolled the inevitable might 
of the Delphian god, yet, not to fall under imputation ef impiety for 
doubting the truth of the diviner’s art, it onee more premises dAN’ 6 
pay ote» Zeve F. Cf. Eur. El. 371, Aokiou ydp ipradee Xpnopel, 
Bporwy 62 parrengy yaiper iw. 

600 ff. For the Sphinx, before the eyes of abl men, pressed 
upon Gidipus, and he approved himself then cogéc, as after. 
wards nédvrodtc. Therefore shail he in mine eyes never 
pass. for cacde. With davepd and Bac., of. 404, Sopocies cen- 
ceives the Sphinx as rushing upon Cidipus to destroy him also, should 
he fail to solve the enigma. Cf 49%, dwi roy pari elas. 

513. Sel’ Sey, 378 #. 

517. Ady. dis’ ipy., 72—ds BA. odpow, from a way leading to a 
goal, cf. 62, 520, 991. Aj. 799. . 

518. Plow vot paxp. (noxpaiuese Biot, Aachylus ap..Pist. Rep. 2, 


NOTES. 73 
& 


383 B, Biorog ebvalwy, Trach. 81), the advanced age which may 
be destined for me. 

519. The démAovv ought to have sroANarAdeotoy or the like to cor- 
respond. But, as the former in point of sense is equivalent to el¢ 
pxpdv, Sophocles chooses ic péiytoroy. With déper of. Cid. C. 1424. 

623. But in fact this reproach must have come, perhaps 
are by passion rather than spoken from the ground 
of the heart: viz. supposing that (Edipus had raised the reproach 
at all. The Chorus expresses itself with a nice reserve, considerately 
disguising what has really happened. On peév 84 see on Aj. 877. 

525. rod wpds (so the best MSS. for apdc rov, making rod 
more strongly emphatic), and what in all the world could be. 
the handle (494) for saying ? 

527. tly. yvopy (1124) answers to rov wodc: but the Chorus’s 

_ reserve betrays itself even in the repetition of yrwpn. 
- §28. Creon seeks now to ascertain at least the outward bearing of 
(Edipus, hoping to be able to draw some conclusion from that. This 
question also the Chorus declines entering into.—dp@ev, cf. 419. 
dpFiis (its opposite, vod¢e mapyopoc), Ant. 495. 

530. The Chorus professes—what was accounted the duty of ser- 
vants—to have no eyes or ears for a master’s doin 

533. réApns wpdswrov (448), Jde Opacic cai dvatdie el. Schol. 

534. Cidipus, who thinks himself quite sure of his cause (with 
ipgavec and évapyne he seems to allude with a degree of bitter- 
ness to Creon’s words in 96, 106), calls Creon the govete of his 
person, and Ayorie¢ of his royalty, scoffingly applying to him both 
the expressions, 124 f, 362, used concerning the murder of Laius. His 
miurderer (cf. Gid. C. 1361) Gidipus could declare Creon to be, be- 
cause he believes him to have suborned Tiresias to aecuse him as the 
guilty person, for whom the oracle has ordered death (or banishment). 

538. Cédipus, with regard to his deAla or pwpia (taking them in 
the inverse order), asks whether Creon (A 7 iZwy to be supplied per- 
haps from idwy gy pot) imagined he would not mark the plots against 
him, or would be too cowardly to meet them.—yvoploopt, not 
yeuwpeotp, cf. Aj. 1027. Phil. 1427, is accredited, but Par. A has 
yuwploue. 

541. The ofAor are politica] adherents, éraipo:, such as those, for 
instance, who made Pisistratus tyrannus, Herod. 1, 61. Hence, 
542, yonpara. 

542. &,a prize, which...., more expressive than #7: Eur. El. 
1705, ‘EXivyg obver’ svyevecrarne yvwpunc, 5 wodXat¢c bv yuvakiv 
ov« Eve, : 

544. Cf. 409. : 

547, rovr’ ard, that Cidipus has found out Creon for his enemy. 

548. Cidipus here and afterwards with bitter scorn repeats Creon’s 
phrases. “ Nam altercantes cadem dicendi forma, qua alter usus erat, 
respondent,” Hermann on Eur. Androm. 576. 

550. rot vod xwpls, abOadiay dvovy. 

552. rhv Sicnv, the deserved punishment, Eur. Heracl. 1025 
and often, cf. 642 f. &dipus unconsciously expresses what in fact 
exactly fits himaelf, 4 

Qdipus Tyr. H 


74 NOTES, 


555. Cf. 128, 288. Asch. Sept. 96, deoder’ 7) ode dxover’ doridwy 
créwov 3 184, Hxovoag 7 obK HKovoag ; ’ 

556. cepvépavriv, sarcastically, because Creon had so designated 
him. The middle wépwac@at, as 287. 

557. Thue. 3, 38, 6 abrog elue rg yoy. Phil. 521. 

559. Creon cannot comprehend what brings Cdipus to Laius, as 
the subject which he had just started was the advising him to call 
in Tiresias. 

562. Plat. Protag. 317, c, woAAd Hdn Ern elyi dv ry réyvy, as iy 
prrocogig, Adyotc, vdow (Aj. 271) elvar. 

566. After Epevvay Eoyere (Snrnow tronoare, cf. 128 f.) rap- 
koyopev is strange. I conjecture (dX2’ Z. or rather) do’ Zoyouer, 
i.e. 9 dpa, cf. (id, C. 753, as dpa, especially before écriv, often 
stands at the beginning of a sentence, ¢.g. dp’ tori roig vocovce 
xXpHnomoc Adyoc, Philemon. (Instead of kob«c neovcapey we should 
rather expect rodx Eevpopey, coddév Hvopey. If the reading be cor- 
rect, Sophocles has formed the antithesis more freely, as if érv@éue0a 
had preceded, cf. 485, 519.) 

568. obros & codds, bitterly, with reference to 563.—With rdBe 
Cedipus refers, shrinkingly, to the murder imputed to him, cf. 390 ff. 

569. Cf. 1520. : 

570. With sarcasm (Eidipus iterates Creon’s words (oida and 
poovs), whose maxim he regards as spoken at him: “Thus much 

owever, thou surely knowest (oi708a), and canst well-advisedly 
(<p dpovay, as 626, well-wittingly) communicate.” (Hermann ré ody 
& y’ ola8a, because Tiresias has been the subject of discourse so far.) 

571. Creon likewise emphatically iterates ol8a. 

572. rds, i.e. rac, wo Terpeciac otsrat, tude dtagOopac, he would 
not have spoken of the murder of Laius as mine—as m 
doing. The hearer finds in it the unconscious truth, He would 
not have spoken of the murder by me committed. (Dé- 
derlein’s rdco’ is useless.) 

574. If Tiresias so says, thou knowest it (olo@a again sar- 
castically) alone for thyself, and needest not to have the truth 
confirmed to thee by me. The seemingly harmless words admit, 
however, of this meaning—that what Tiresias asserts is true, and 
that Cidipus knows it to be so.—Creon will now put Cidipus through 
the same course of examination (rav0’, cadem ratione). 

576. Cidipus immediately thinks that Creon’s aim is to convict 
him of the murder: whereas he only wishes to make it thoroughly 
clear to CEdipus, how absurd it would be for him (Creon) to wish to 
exchange his honourable position with one scarcely more honourable 
and far more full of anxiety. 

578. Asch. Eum. 558, rovrov 8’ obrig dpynoie wider. Soph. El. 
527, reve dpvnoce ob« évecri pot. Cidipus chooses the solemn form 
of words, because he thinks Creon is driving at the murder. 

579. yijs depends on dpyetc: radra txeivg, in like manner 
with her; tco» »., apportioning like dignity and honour to 
the wife, cf. Phil. 1020. Ant. 371. 

581. Cf. on Aj. 1174. 

582. CEdipus wrests Creon’s privilege, fcovo@a: adr@ re xai 


NOTES. 75 


"Ioxacrg into matter of reproach: in this very thing—that thou art 

ut upon an equal elevation with us twain—shewest thou thyself a 
bad friend : that by aiming higher, thou wouldest w\éoyv yew, and 80 
makest the equality cease. 

583 ff. Creon’s defence goes in the first part, 584—602, to the 
point of shewing in detail the absurdity of the crime imputed to him, 
since he can have no inducement to exchange his position with 
respect to Cidipus (590) and the citizens (596) for the more anxious, 
and not more powerful, possession of the throne. In the second part, 
603—615, he counsels him to look closely into the actual facts, 
and warns him against precipitate judging. 

583. dg dys, col Bidupe Aédyoy, if thou wouldest quietly and 
thoughtfully reason the matter with thyself, even as I reason it with 
thee. Herod. 1, 209, 6 Kupog ididou Adyow Ewiry epi rij¢ Synro¢, 
cf. 3,25; 4, 102; 5, 138. ‘ 

584. rovro wp@rov, with this corresponds, in point of sense, 603, 
sai riavd’ EXeyyov—wedbOov. 

586. Not #01, but in Creon’s sense #Ze1, of course, supposing 
that he shall have. 

587. or’ abrdg ott’ dAXos, Creon says this with reference to 
CEdipus’s charge against him, of making common cause with Tire- 
sias. Cf. 601 f. 

590. dvev ddéBov, opp. to 585. Cf. 593. 

591. Many things I should, as sovereign, be obliged to do, with 
inward reluctance, under the apprehension of provoking discontent 
and conspiracies against me in case of my refusing to do them. 

894. otww, not yet (El. 403), here as a convenient handle for the 
antithesis vi» wr. yalpw. 

596. waar x., wavrec yalpey pe xeXevovory. 

597. alk ot, the beautiful emendation of L. Dindorf for ixca- 
Aovor. 

598. abrove Sway the best MSS., i.¢. rd ruyeiy abrove iveoriy 
ivraiOa (dy rp aledd\cy int) way, that the ypyZovrec obtain 
their wishes, depends wholly and solely upon this.—dzay, 
according to the testimony of old grammarians, has the second syl- 
lable long in the Attic poets, Buttm. Gr. 1, 254. Usually with Par. 
A abroig dravr’, Hermann atroio: ray. 

599. Cf. 592. xeiva, sovereignty with its discomforts; ré8e, my 
present position. 

600. Cf. 594. A man of sound, sensible principles will not become 
base. 

601. ovre—otre, as 587 f.—rijs8e ris yv., which thou imputest to 
me, cf, 664. 

602, Gv rralnv, dpa». The detailed proof of the position laid 
down in 584—586 is carried out in two parts, parallel in point of 
' Matter and' form: a. 587—89=—601, 602. b. 590, 91—96—98. 
c. 592, 93—99. d. 594, 95=—600. 

603. With the rovro pév corresponds rovr’ aXXo, i. e. rovr’ ad, 
(El. 601), cf. Aj. 670. Ant. 167. Phil. 1345.—I1v063'—wev@ov, cf. 
on 70. 

605. repacxdéroy, 80 Creon calls Tiresias, with allusion to the 

-H2 


76 NOTES. 


meaning of his name, o rd reipea oxorey, the wonder-seer, 
while he speaks mockingly in C&dipus’s vein.—édv pe AdPys, 
ef. 461. 

607. AaBov (641) belongs to xrdvyc, and must be kept quite 
distinct from the AaByc of 605. 

608. xwpls, alone, so that, in fact, thou art but following an 
ddnio¢ yyoun. 

612. rov wap avrg B. (Gad. C. 7), here instead of rdyv avrot 
Bioroy, because of the comparison with the éeBarAdpevog giro. 

6)3. The poet here and 615. 674 f. points prospectively to Gidipus’s 
later acknowledgment. 

614. Because the bad but too easily betray their worthlessness, while 
the good are often modestly retiring, and the recognition of their 
worth is a work of time. Simonid. Epigr. 156, Ode fori psiZwy Ba- 
Cavoc xpovou odbdevdc Epyou, “Oc cai Urb oripvore dvdpdc Edeke vbov. 

616. The Choras counsels prudence.—etAX. weosiv, for one (=in 
the eyes of him) who takes heed to himself not to fall. The 
same image in raytc, dopadge, Xwpsiv. 

617. Connect gpovety with rayeic and dopaneic. 

618. Cidipus (cf. 545 f.) will have nothing to do with arguments 
and grounds of reason. o2 

619. xdpéd, cf. on 500. 

622. Cf. Céad. C. 643. 

623. Because of the double guilt, 534 f. 

624. Oavodpat, when thou shalt first have satisfied me by ° 
ment what room there can be for that supposed ¢@éy0¢ of mine 
against thee. Creon had even now circumastantially combated this 
delusion. 

625. Instead of proofs, Gidipus insists upon unconditional obedi- 
ence to the commands of the sovereign. 

626. The altercation now worked up to its highest point is marked 
by the dialogue breaking off into hemistichs, dealt out, blow for 
blow, in impetuous repartee.—rd your dudv, cuugiroy ed gpove. 

627. Cf.581. xapdv, cvpgipor f ipitin ss to which (Edipus rejoins, 
as cade he does not deserve it. 

628. Cf. 397. dpxréov, people must submit to be ruled, and 
obey the command of the apyw». Creon: No, they must not, 
if ome rules ill. dpxréoy has a passive signification, after the 
analogy of certain verbs in which the middle or passive has acquired 
a peculiar sense, such that it hardly reminds one of the meaning 
of the active: thus recréoy airéy and abry agreeably with wsi0w 
riva and weiBopat revi, draddAakriov rivég (axaddayHvat): Ant. 
678, yuvaicdg ob@apwc noonréa: Dinarch.-c. Demosth. 176, od 
karaxAncrioy (xaraw\ayivat). So dpxriov, because apyopat is 
equivalent to pareo.—fvview for Evving I have here as Ant. 399. 
El. 1339, restored from the MSS. : El. 586, t¢. From the original 
input, inos, inre comes Teg, te, the rejection of the « of the termina- 
causing the vowel to be modified so that « comes in the place 
of n. 

¢ 629. Cidipus appeals to the judgment of the city by which he 
had been elevated to the poet of ruler, 382 ff. ; 


NOTES. 77 


630. I too, says Creon, belong to the city, and my word also has 
a right to be heard, cf. Ant, 737. 

631. The altercation is broken off by Jocasta’s appearing on the 
scene, cf. Aj. 1316 f. 

633. eb OéoOa, El. 1434. 

634. rhv ordovy, the strife which ye raise; your quarrel—not 
ryvd with Déderlein. : 

637. obx cl—xat pi, Aj. 75. The preposition is also to be sup- 
plied to otxoug. ef. 734. : 

638. Connexion, 7d pndev (rem nullius pretii) otoere ig piya ddyog. 

640. Creon mitigates the punishment demanded by Cidipus (623) 
in order to make it easier for him to retract. Cidipus has given 
option of two hard things (Cid. C. 636, robrwy didwpi cos xpi- 
vayre xojnoOa, viz. Oarepoy), two, namely either—or, cf. El. 
1320. 8voiv is to be prunounced as one syllable, as bis (i. ¢. duis= 
dvis), and in Plautus often duorum, duarum, pronounced drorum, 
dearum, as our two, Germ, zwei: comp. dwéexa for duvwdena (dic 
for dvig]. Thelengthening of the second syllable in daoxpivag before 
muta cum liquida in tragedy is very rare. Perhaps it should be 
duoty 2y dzoxpivac. 

641. AaBov, 607. Med. C. 475. 

642. Cddipus justifies the detyad xaxa dpadoas upon Creon by his 
own-dpadcat cakw¢ ody r. kang, agreeably with the ancient 
Greek principle, roy caxwori dpwyra Sevoic dvrapeiBecOat xaxoic, 
as Archilochus says. Cf. 551 f. Gad. C. 229f. Aj. 678. El. 1026. 
Fr. ine. 11, ef dev Edpacac, Seva vai mabeiv oe det, and passim. 

643. tobpdv odpa, E). 1233. 

647. Spxos Gedv, sacred oath, because the gods, if he lies, shall 
punish him. So in Homer, Avég, or, Oewy Spxia mora: in Xenoph. 
Anab. 2, 5, 7, ot Oewy dpxot. 

650. OeAryjoas (Phil. 1327) refers to the good will, pov. to the 
prudence and cleverness of (dipus. 

654. dv Spxw péyav (Phil. 186, iv ddbvare olxrpdc). Creon, who 
by the oath 644 f. has bound himself to Zedc “Opxiog, is thereby 
made strong. 

655. Cf. Phil. 342, 559. 

656. évayjs, because he becomes apg évoyoc the moment he 
swerves from the truth, 644,—v airla iv, Trach. 940, airig 
Badkiy caxz. 

657. ov a6. Ady, cf. 608. Antiphon de Cred. Herod. 733, iyw 
pey cor davepdy ryv mpdvoray tic spi amodeixnvupt, od O& pe iv 
agavet Aédyw Cyreig awodtcat. Hermann closes the hiatus by a’ 
aripoyv: I conjecture Ady ‘wéripoy. 

659. Inasmuch as Creon, should I let him go, will carry out his 
treason against me, and be urgent to apply to me one of the two 
punishments (641). 

660. ot, i.e. ob pad, 1088. Ant. 785. El. 1063. Helios, the light- 
bringing, all-seeing and all-hearing god, is often invoked in oaths 
and asseverations, 11. 3, 277. Hymn. Merc. 381. Ged. C. 868. He is 
called wpopos probably because he ascends and descends in heaven 
as the mpdpuaxoc and gaz of the gods, 

H 


78 NOTES. 


661. 8 re wop. OX., GOapeiny icyarny dwedeay, extremis sup- 
liciis. 
if 665. @{vovea, not corresponding with the antistrophe 694 (whence 
Dindorf conj. ¢@t»ac), seems to me to have intruded from 25f. Soph. 
perhaps wrote yda¢ vdcoc. 

666. The codd. have cai rad and certainly one does desiderate 

cai. Probably the corruption lies deeper. 
667. wposdwpa, intransitively, as covydrrey, El. 21. 

669. Cidipus, here also g:Adcotvoc, gives up Creon to the prayer 
of the citizens, without being reconciled in heart.—é 8 owv, A). 961. 

670. Cf. 658 f. 

672. &v@ Gv 7 looks back to 6 3 ody irw. Irony—if CEdipus pre- 
sumes ‘that Creon will flee from Thebes, which in the end is his own 
destiny. But I am inclined to conjecture Zor’ dy y. 

673. Taking up orvy#oerac, Creon says, Plainly thou art full 
of hatred towards me (orvyvé¢ actively, as orvyvoc cai mixpdc, 
Zeno ap. Diog. Laert. 7, 16), although thou yieldest, but thou 
wilt presently be heavily pressed by remorse—from ¢i supply 
foe-—80 soon as thou shalt have come to the end of thy 
wrath. Instead of the usual Oupdy mepgy, Sophocles puts the 
genitive according to the sense: é¢ mwépac EAOyc, wipaw go. Asin 
615, the poet points prospectively to the actual result. 

674. al rovatra:, which passionately refuse to listen to reason. 
Cf. Ant. 767. 

677. Having found in thee one that knows me not—i.¢, 
by thee misknown—but to these the same that I always was. 

678. After Creon’s departure, the Chorus wishes Cidipus also 
away, that there may be peace, cf. 637. 861. 

680. viz. copid abréy.—h tiyn, the occurrence—what has 

chanced. Jocasta is made to ask what is the matter, in order that 
(Edipus, in process of the dialogue, may be startled out of the security 
he has hitherto felt. 
- 681. An empty suspicion (Trach. 425 f.) without clear proof 
(608 yrviun adnrog, 657 dgavi¢ Adyoc, cf. Ant. 988) resulted 
(523) from the speeches. (Or dyvas Adywv, that sees no 
reasons!) The Chorus means, on the one hand, the disclosures, 
by it strongly doubted, of Tiresias; on the other hand, the accusa- 
tions which Cidipus has thrown out against Creon. With reference 
to the latter, the words, which are designedly vague, might be under- 
atood'to mean, a groundless suspicion came up in respect of 
words supposed to have passed underhand between Creon and Tire- 
sias. Though the Chorus thus lays the blame of the misunderstand- 
ing upon Cédipus, at the same time it seeks to excuse his vehemence : 
But on the other hand it stings one to be laid under un- 
grounded (1158) accusations, such as Tiresias has uttered. 

683. dudoivy dm” abroiv, viz. 7AGe ddenowg ayvwe; the Schol. 
understands ixivnOncay of Adyor ; aupdrepoe rijg diagopae airtoi 
siowy ; Though the Chorus answers in the affirmative, it shrink 
from entering into further explanations which would pain CEdipus. 
| 685. xpowov. (cacovuiync), a stronger form of zov., far gone in 
trouble, as rpodwWdexecOar, rpopavOdrvay. 


NOTES. 79 


¢ 


> 686. vy, Tov Aéyor. Ed. C. 510, rd ctipevoy candy pr) ireyei- 
pew. Plat. Crat. 437, p, cai ratra piv abrov idowpev, 

687. The reserve with which the Chorus, of very devotion to (idi- 
pus, has spoken of the matter, puts him out of temper, and he says, 

eest thou what thou art come to (how thine unseasonable 
mildness towards Creon makes thee ‘unjust towards me, cf. (id. C. 
941), in that thou art backward to speak of that wherein I am fully 
' inthe right? . 

688. robpdv waptels, leaving out of view my interests, 
wal (rovpdy) xdap xar., and blunting my heart by thine inter- 
cession, 80 that Creon does not feel the edge of mine anger, Aisch. 
Suppl. 697, reOnypivoy ros p’ ode dxrapBrvvtic Adyy. 

689 f. The Chorus vindicates itself from the reproach of deserting 

the ag ae Gr. pévov, cf. ser eget 
- 690. The accumulation wap., dx. é quodvis prudens con- 
silium inhabilis) shews how much the Chorus wishes nvt to be mis- 
understood by (idipus. Cf. 661. 
. 694 f. Cidipus has erewhile steered the ship of the state into the 
right course (35 f. 52 f. 506 f.), and may he now again prove a for- 
tunate pilot. The MSS. ravi» & or r’ ebx. ei Sébvato (Sbvat, La. pr.) 
yevov. The last word is commonly regarded as a gloss, as the 
metres moreover agree, when it is omitted. But as then the con- 
struction, with yevov or obpiceac ay understood, would be harsh, 
Hermann takes raviy 0° ebx. ei dbvawo (kar’ bp0dy obpica) as a 
wish. To me, yévo seems to be originally an emendation written 
over djva by some early copyist, meaning that Sophocles wrote 
raviy O eber. ei yévoro. If, however, we retdin raviy r’ six. ef 
8vvato, then the Chorus gives a second reason for its firm adherence 
to Cidipus, viz. CEdipus’s good will to help if he had the power, 

699. CF. on Phil. 327.—tordvas piv, as Bony, concipere iram. 

- 700. I honour thee, Jocasta, more than I honour these, who 
would fain cloak all with the mantle of love, cf. 6865 f. 

701. Kpéovros ola—dxer, Kpgovrog Bovdedpara, see on Aj. 1236. 
Phil. 439. 

702. Jocasta wishes for distinct information as to the. occa- 
sion of the dispute: Speak, if laying the blame of the 
quarrel (Phil. 327, yéAov éycaXciv) upon him, thou wilt tell 
it clearly—let me kmow plainly what it is. The emphasis is on 
cages. 

08. So little credit has Creon found for his assurances, that with 
the sayings of Tiresias (574 f.) he has nothing to do, cf. 362. 

706. As regards his own person, he keeps his mouth alto- 
gether clean, in that he has taken good care not to utter the ac- 
cusation himself, and so all the blame falls upon Tiresias., 

107. &@. ceavrdv, let thyself loose, free from the cares which 
hamper and straiten thee, and give ear, as touching that thou 
speakest of, to me. Jocasta avoids mentioning the murder of Laius. 

709. xov, ixyspevor, amrépevoy, danprnpivoy. 

711. ovx Ups, as elsewhere ot Afyw, that one may not seem to 
blaspheme, but cf. 720. 

715. wal, rairo.—§évor Ayoral, 122: Eivoe she puts by way of 





80 NOTES. 


contrast with Apollo’s prophecy : robbers and witha] strangers: 
so far was it from being his own son ! 

716. dovevover, the present, as in 113. 

717. Connexion: wardb¢ BrXaorag (roy Br\aoréyra waida) iv Z, 
Eppspey: ve» is repeated (248) because of the interposed ov J. 
npéipas rpete Kai, non intercesserant tres dics et aljecit. The note of 
time is annexed by cai, as Phil. 354 f. Ant. 1187. Thuc. 1, 50, 709 
Hy dye cai ot Kopiv@cos Earivne mptpvayv ixpovurro. 

718. dpOpa wod. évf., ra ogupa repdyy ovvavag. But cf. 1034 ff. 

719. The unusual ending of the verse (Aj. 459, cai wedia rade) 
instead of aBaroy stig épo¢g (Asch. Prom. 2, aBaroy or aBporoy sic 
épnpiay) more strikingly depicts the frightful coldness of the mother’s 
heart. 

720. fvvoev, cf. on 156. Instead of saying, and there he 
perished, Jocasta brings prominently forward what suits her pur- 
pose of depreciating prophecy and divination. 

722. Jocasta passes from the father to the son, and then comes back 
tothe former. Inexactparallelism with go via yey. rar péc, she says, 
apic watdd¢ Oaveiy (854), for which other authorities give wa0ciy, 

724. What the god once thinks worth while to search out, 
that will he with ease himself (without the prophets) bring to 
light.—év xp., 2 ypnowwa évra. Cf.717, wawdd¢g BrAaoracg. The 
saying is veritied quite otherwise than it was meant. 

728. twootpadels, to what anxiety suddenly turning thy- 
self again, and letting go sa former feeling of security (707). Cf. 
Aj. 1117, rod cod Wégou ob« ay orpageinr. 

733. The spot where the three roads meet is still shown, and is 
named, after a ruined Turkish village, rd cravpodpdp rij¢ Madp- 
wavac.—Jocasta’s levity meets with its immediate punishment, as 
the very mention pointedly made by her of the rpemAai dpakirol 
(i.e. a high-way where many travellers come together from all parts 
of the world) leads to the discovery of the truth. 

734, awo belongs also to Aclgwy, cf. 637, 761. 

735. tois8e, since this occurrence, Eur. Ion, 368, rig ypovoe 
T~ Kai hcavexpaypévy ; Thuc. 1, 13, [where see my note and Gr. 
1147, i]. 

740 f. What stature Laius had, and withal what ripeness 
of age: quamnam habuerit staturam, quam simul habens etatem (istam 
quam dices staturam habuerit). C&dipus’s disquietude is expressed by 
the poet in the connexion elye—iywy. (This turn’ of expression 
has been needlessly objected to: if any alteration were necessary, 
we should propose elpze for elye, proficiscebatur Delphos, so that 
éxwy should be referred also to riva guctv.) 

742. péyas (jv), as if immediately preceded by rig Hy guaw ;— 
XY. A. Kdpa, wore capa Ave. yiyvecOar. Laius was just at the 
transition from middle life to old age. 

744. Cf. 235 ff. 819 f.—obn elSdvar, AeANDévau, 

747. Brera, cf. 371 ff. 

749. Cf. 746. Instead of the vulg. devs péy, La. has. dcveper, 
according to which I restore what seems to me the true reading, dev 
piv, Ant. 1105, ofpow porte piv, wapdiag 3 ikiorapas rd dpgy. 


NOTES. 81 


Cf. Trach. 122. Lucian. D. D. 8, dswv piv, caroiow dé. Kriiger, 
Gr. 69, 16. A. 1—& 8 Gy, so the best MSS.: a» 3’ ia an unecessary 
alteration, cf. 729, 763. 

750. Balos, in unimposing attire, and with scanty attendance. 

753. Cf. 802. 

756. Cf. 118 f. 

759. Adiév 7° 8X. has attached itself to of re éxovra, whereas 
properly it should be Aatov é\wAérog, ef. on 1360. 

761. t. ¢. im’ aypode rdwi 2. vopac, cf. 734. 

762, In order, at the greatest possible distance, to see 
the city from afar, to be as far from it as possible. Cf. Phil. 467, 
454, rnd0ev rd “INtow eicopwy gudrddlopat. 

763. o° &. SotAos, for a slave, in whom one cannot exactly look 
for faithfulness, The reading 5y’ a.,dde-y’ eve! Hermann. 
- 765. weg Gv pédo, cf. Aj. 388. Phil. 794, 1214. With this ex- 
actly corresponds Plautus, Trin. 923, Qué istum di perdant. Casin. 
2, 4, 1, Qui dlum di deaque perdant. 

- 166. wdpeoriy, duvardy icriv, that is soon done. 

- 767. Cidipus is thinking of the curse he denounced. 848. épavrév, 
po) — pot, as I]. 1, 536, obds per “Hon Hyvoinoey idove’ Sri of cup 
ppaccaro Bovdag. e 

776. & ool, what within thee troubles thee, 

771. orepnOijs, rod pabciv.ts too. é &. B., since in my anx- 
ieties I am so far gone, that I may expect the disclosure of the 
worst, Cf. J25. 

. 472. elton, akiwripy, potiors. Cf. 580, 700, 769. | 

773. 8a 7. 7. lav, permeans per hance fortunam, versane in hac 
fortuna. Cf. de’ ddbvne, mevdvvwy, p6xOwy, PbBov, Pévov, &c. Bal- 
vey, xwptiv, thOciv, lévar. The complete image Asch. Suppl. 465, 
arn¢ dBvecoy werayoc ob pad’ svxopoy 160° elcBéByea. 

774. Cf. Introd. p. 1 f. . 

775. Awpls, from the parts of Doris by Mount (ta.—tycpny, 
éreopwpny. A Poet ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1016, éy rpwrote o dye. 
| 4777. txéorn, encountered, Eur. Hipp. 818, & riya, de por 
Bapeia nai ddpore érecraOne. Cédipus does all that he can to repre- 
sent it as a trivial circumstance, not worth his serious regard, that 
he may not wound Jocasta’s pride by the doubt of his equality with 
her in point of birth.—On the homoteleuton aia see on 1280. 

779. The plur. Setwva, a convivial entertainment, Trach, 267, 
év Osixvare vix’ Hy otywpivoc. El. 196.—pd0p, La. instead of pine, 
as wAnpovy, xtprAadvat, and similar verbs admit the instrumentalis 
as well as the genitive. 

780. cadet pe ag ely, cadet pt wracrdy (elvat), cf. 842. By the 
accumulation of the synonymes éy dsimrvotc, wap olvyy, vTEp AA. 
péOy, Gsdipus seeks to enforce his representation that it was a 
mere idle word. 

781. BapuvOels, xdAy, cf. Aj. 41. 

782. xaréoyov, tali, held out, ef. Phil. 690. 

. 784. hyov, cf. 775. Ant. 34. So dy» ripg, ivripwe ayav. pebdves 
(from whom the word slipped), implying that it was spoken 
without thought or serious meaning. 


82 NOTES. . 


785. 7a xelvow, their way of taking it. Eur. Ion, 555, reppOeic¢ 
Touro xeiy’ ob« Hpopny. 

786. up. woAd, it came over me, much as I was delighted with 
fe way in which my parents took it, more and more—with great 

orce. 

788. dv tx. &r., not having that vouchsafed me (Cd. C. 49, 
1273, 1278. Ant. 22) for which I had come, the clearing up of 
my doubts touching my parentage. 

789. Threefold epithets, as the oracle was threefold. 

790. wpotddvy Aédy., reserved and’shut up to my question, Apollo, 
to my surprise, volunteered this announcement. (The conjec- 
ture rpot¢nvey only dilutes the poet.) 

791 ff. Cf. 413 7%. 457%. 

‘ 793. tov ovr. warpos, cf. 436, 827. 

795. I would shun the Corinthian land, thenceforth mea- 
suring my way by the stars, guiding my wandering by the stars, 
and eschewing intercourse with all whom I knew. “Aorpotc onpai- 
verOat, rexpaipscOat, onperodcGat, a proverbial expression, 
borrowed from the ancient navigators (Virg. Ain. 5, 25), applied to 
persons who wander without a guide through desert and, to them, 
unknown lands, and shun inhabited places ; especially to those gev~ 

ovrsc dauguyiay. Lucian. Icaromen. 1, caOdwep of Doiveceg aorpore 
rexpalpou ry ddov, lian. Hist. An. 7, 48, ‘Avdpoxdije nev ec 
AtBiny cai rag piv wodetg dreXipwave cai rovro by rd Acyopevoy 
dorpac abrdc tonualvero, mpoye ct ig rnv Epnpoy. Allusively, 
fEsch. Suppl. 388, Sracrpoy pipyap dpiZopas yapou dvcppovog guy¢. 
Cf. Phil. 454, . 

796. évOa, viz. ixtice. 

799. SAvoGat, cf. 118, 714. 

800. xal—tgepe. Cidipus makes a pause for collecting his thoughts 
at the point where he is concerned to relate truly and faithfully a 
long-forgotten incident, at the thought of which he now shudders. 

801. Cf. 716. 

802. He distinctly mentions, because of 753, the cj pvt sitting on 
the pole of the carriage, and the king on the dig¢pog of the dxnyn 
(wwAtcn, because diya were usually dptcai), and remarks further, 
that the description there given of the person of Laius agrees. To 
mark the identity with the persons mentioned 753, (idipus accn- 
rately distinguishes cijpv— re cari wwi. dvip da. ipf., i.e. dri 
wr. dn. tuBeBug xijpt— re cai avnp. It isa favourite practice of 
the poets, where two clauses of a sentence have a term common to 
both of them, to move it into the latter clause, thereby giving greater 
force to this, and connecting both more closely: El. 1056, é r’ dy 
‘ Wappeyyeic adorpwy fizce. Agicow dt 1d0° Hyap. 929, Hndde odd 
pnrpi ducxepne. Gad. C. 1777. Ant. 1155. Aisch, Ag. 575, gpalwy 
eee "IXiov r’ dvdoracv, Eum. 9, \srwv Ot Nipyny AnXiay re 

ompada. 

‘ 804 ff. nd 6800 ff. First, Oidipus mentions generally the violent 
procedure of the charioteer and of Laius: in 806 ff. he specifies the 
outrage attempted by each severally. The driver is first called 
more grandly ej pve because of 753, cf. Hom. Il, 24, 178 ff., then 


x 


NOTES, — 88 


yytpwy (ray iwxwy) and rpoynAdrnc. In the Cidipodeia his 
name was Polyphetes, Pherecydes Scholl. Eur. Phoen. 39 calls him 
Polypoetes. 

806. Trav derpérovra : which of the two, as both Laius and his 
wyyeney are in question, is marked by the addition rdy rpoxynX. (cf. 
837). Eur. Phoeen. 39, Kai wy xceXevec Aatov rpoynrarnc’ ‘QO Eéve, 
rupayvoig txrodwy peOiocraco. 

807. as p dp¢, raiovra. 

808. Having watched for opportunity the passer of the 
chariot, 4. ¢. within reach of the chariot while in the act of passing 
it, and right for Laius’s blow. Instead of 5yo» wapaor. which 
would have been ambiguous, Sophocles chooses the more refined 
construction with the genitive, see 825, iuBarebew warpldocg, livar 
Tiic 6000, which is to be connected neither with rnpjoac, nor with 
péooy, nor with cadixero. The conjecture 6youg is coarse. 

809. Suwha ndvrpa, pdoriE dio révyrpa Exovoa, the sharp-pointed 
staff with which the beasts were driven. Soph. Andromed. 137, 
pdoOAne diyovog, i.e. durdove luac, as Aj. 238, dexdH pdory.— 
xaO(xero, caQnaro, came right down on the middle of my 
head. Lucian. Symp. 16, caicioOac rivig r7 Baxrnpig. 

810. tony, riowy, ruwpiay. El, 1415, waicoy dirdjy. 

813. ro Edve rovTe ff., if to this strange man there belongs 
aught of kindred with Laius. (édipus shrinks from the very 
uttering of the thought, if the stranger was Laius, because even 
the other less horrible way of Fytins the case makes him shudder.— 
Tovs Evpr., except only the go8y guywy, 118, who escaped to Thebes 
(Bothe, Aatov). 

815. Instead of the usual d»dpdéc éoriy, the MSS. have vi» zor’, 
whence Dindorf has restored the true reading. (It will not do to 
reject the verse ; in that case it would be necessary to write épov 
for ay7o in the next line.) The verse serves for pause and transi- 
tion to Cidipus’s reflections. Cf. 822. 

817. @ ph tears, Ebvwr rivd déyecOar adréy, cf. 350 ff. 824 f. 
Perspicuity forbade to choose the accusative oy py ff. Xenoph. 
Ages. 1, 21, rotc dta yipac raraXetropivore alypadwrore wpoc- 
érarrey bwepedeioBar abray, we py c:agOelpovro.— The curse 
denounced above, 236 ff., could hold only for the Theban citizens : 
as (Edipus here (823) immediately thinks of exile (cf. 455 ff.) he 
expresses the thought, that him, the blood-stained murderer banished 
by command of Apollo himself, no man whatever may receive into 
his house, by the formula px Eivwy pndi doray rec. Cf. I]. 24, 202, 
Pind. Ol. 7, 89, didot of yapey cai wor’ dormiy cai xorl Ecivwy, 
Pyth. 4, 78, Ecivog air’ dy aordc. Soph. El. 975. Trach. 187. (Din- 
dorf now prefers dy py &. &. und’ doray revi....) 

819. Seiv 84, viz. yp7, cf. on 241.—xal rd’, and moreover. 
Yet rads may also be taken as precursive of the more exact rdé¢d’ 
dpé¢ following, as if the poet had thought of saying, rade 6 irap- 
pevoc. Cf. on Aj. 1062. El. 1364 f., rove éy piow Adyoug HoAAai 
cucdovyrat vberec npipat r’ toa At ravrd cor VelEovor cagij. 

820. Cf. 744 f. 

822. To the punishment which falls upon him as the murderer of 


84 NOTES. 


Laius, he adds for aggravation, that he has ascended the marriage- 
bed of the slain. To this he again, as in 815, attaches a double ques- 
tion : am I simply cacdc, am I not utterly unclean? 

823. C&dipus, all unforeboding of his true parentage, depicts to 
himself how, banished from Thebes, he may not dare to approach 
his supposed home, that he may not see the dreadful oracle, 791 ff., 
receive its accomplishment. 

824. pot piiorw, py p éuB. Double structure of lore (core), 
as 817. The genitive with iuBarevecy, to set foot in my native 
land (see on 808), as Cid. C. 400. Aj. 1274 (Not so well accre- 
dited is the reading pre rove é.i., pyr’ éuB. or phort—pne ). 

827. This verse, misliked by some modern edd., is indispensable, as 
giving marked expression once more to (idipus’s unshaken belief that 
Polybus is his gurevoag warnp (793) ; otherwise Cidipus’s strange 
reflection might raise a doubt in the mind of the hearer. (£dipus’s 
clear perception of the fact, that it was Laius whom he slew, leads 
him back to the old oracle, and puts him on quite a false track, 
alarmed as he is, not so much at having slain this to him Zévo¢g avg, 
as at the contemplation of the fulfilment of the (in fact long fulfilled) 
oracle. It is the bitterest irony, that (idipus is a second time mis- 
led by the oracle. For it was precisely in his position at Corinth 
that he would have continued ayvo¢. 

828 f. The question: would not one direct his speech aright 
(hit the exact truth) in the case of this man (me), if he explained 
these circumstances as appointments of a ruthless demon 
winds up the reflections with the leading thought that Cédipus is 
EyOpodaipwy, 816. 

830. Cf. 823. Phil. 1284. 

832. It has been proposed a8 a necessary correction to read idocy, 
an optative form which can be instanced only from comic poets and 
Euripides. But, though passages such as 605. Phil. 961. Trach. 
658, favour the requirement of the optative, there are others which 
defend the objective way of putting it by the infin. after sapocOey 7 
(wpiv) in the optative proposition, Od. 4, 668, Zed ddécue Bin, 
aoly nuiy ria gurevaa. Esch. Sept. 452 f., cepavvov vi» Bédoc 
drioxiBor, roiv éudy Ecbopeiv dopoy. 

833, Cf. Cid. C. 1134. 

834. dnynpd, as goBepa, dauvd, painful. 

835. Cf. 756 ff. 

837. Cf. 761, and on the apposition réy Borijpa, 806. 

838. tls wold’ 4 wpo8.; what is the confidence thou puttest 
in his appearing 

841. weptoodv, important. 

842. Cf. 715. The construction as 224, 780.— Wonderful irony in 
the turn given to the circumstances, by which (dipus, who (see on 
124) has hitherto always spoken of one murderer, is now led to 
place all his hope on the establishment of the pepular belief, that 
the murder was the act of many. 

845. rots wodXots means the murderers mentioned by Jocasta, 
those many; with the general reflection he mixes up a reference to 
the particular case, cf. on 618. (Brunck’s el¢ yéi rig roAAoic 


NOTES. 85 


would give a sharper edge to the irony, (édipus in that case speaking 
quite generally. And so in fact the common reading may be taken, 
as of woAXoi denotes many, 4 ¢. plurality.) 

846. olédfwvos, single traveller, as the Zwyvvc8ac belongs to 
travelling: Orpheus Hermesianact. Eleg. érAn wapd cipa pové- 
Zworog kiBapiZwy. Nauplius with a single vessel attacks the fleet of 
the Achaiana, Eur. Hel. 1128, povdcwzog dynp. 

848. Cf. 956. Ph. 253. 415. El. 882. 

852 ff. Let the shepherd, if he will, swerve from his former 
account, still he woul not thereby make out the slaying of 
Laius, as right were (dtwsaiwc, according to the common concep- 
tions of men concerning the dwevdic crdpua of the god), to have 
come about correctly. Jocasta maintains, that even if this 
naming of a single murderer would make it so far tally with Ccdi- 
pus’s adventure, still the express declaration of the oracle (duize, 
see on 410) that Laius should fall by the hand of his own son, would 
be falsified, consequently no need for Cidipus to trouble himself an 
longer about anyoracle. (Theconjecture a6» y« Aatov govoy is false. 

855. Cf. 720 ff. 

857. otre 148 ote TH8e, accompanied with demonstrative 
ture, cf. 488. Phil. 204, 4 wov rye’ i rgds réxwy. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 
1287, Ovdé rt roioy Ezrog peregwyeey ovds re ToIov. With BrAdhbaums, 
cf, Aid. C. 280, with the thought, 723 ff. 

859. kahds vop., very good, but still.... Gidipus aseents not 
heartily, but in this way he cuts short what Jocasta might have said 
further, and wishes the shepherd to be fetched with speed. 

862. For assurance of the wépike tayvvaca.—dy ob col $., rove 
troy 2 rpatac tue od coi g. soriv. Phil. 1227, éxpatag egyow xoioy, 
@y ob coi xpérror ; 

Second Stasimon 863-910. The natural reluctance of the 
Theban citizens to speak openly against the consort of their pious 
(830 ff.) highly-revered king (505 ff. 689 ff.), whose meritorious ser- 
vices towards the state are here also thankfully mentioned, 879 ff., 
spreads a kind of ‘ clare-obscure’ over this magnificent ode. 

Str. 1. The holy divine ordinances, the everlastingly im- 
perishable, may I never transgress ! 

863 f. In place of the infin. gtperw (exercise, observe) attaching 
itself to pot Evvely poipa and completing the notion poipa (sora, 
887), the participle is immediately joined on to Euvein pos, 80 that 
from it the infin. is to be understood. In the participle (cf. 316) is 
implied the consciousness of having thus far lived purely, hence also 
ray eho. ayveiav. The Chorus prays the gods may grant it the lot 
evermore to be enabled to exercise its piety. For it is the grace of 
the gods that gives man the power for this also: Xenophancs Eleg. 
1,15, eb&dpevor rd dixasa duvacOat rpnoceyv. Ion Chius Eleg. 2, 
ll, didov—ra dixata gpovety. Xenoph. Anab. 5, 6, 28, iyw Ovouay 
Srwe Tavra Tuyydvw cai Niywr Kai vody rai wpdrrwy, dota cF.Aq 

864. Aédyev épyev tre, in words and works, cf. 517, 883. 

865. wpdxevrar, cf. Ant. 477. 

866 ff. The divine ordinances which no length of time impairs, 
the laws, innate in man, of religion and morals (dypagot vopo4, 0 Koi 

dipus Tyr. I 


86 NOTES. 


yoo xdvruy avOpwrwy vopoc, 6 Tijc picewe vopoc, opposed to the 
yéypappivoc—Oécer—vopor of individual states, the Geode o&Bec@ar, 

oveic Oeparevecy, mpeaBurépouc aidsioOa, &c.) are here personified. 

hey pace on high above the earth, because they are of divine 
original, and untouched by the wit of man, as the Ate, Iliad 19, 92, 
ot én’ obdee wikvarat, GAN’ dpa # ye car’ avdpwy epdara Baive. 
Cf. Ant. 450 ff. Aj. 1335. Empedocles 404 f., "AAAd ré péy ravray 
vopipoy Oa r’ ebpuptdovrog AlBipog avexiwe réraras dca r’ drAérov 
atvyne. 

867. ”OAvpros, also Ant. 605. (id. C. 1654 f. Seat of the gods. 

871. péyas Oeds, numen divinum, cf. 27.—ot8e ynp., Ant. 898. 

Antistr. 1. The tBpis, the antithesis to cwppocuvn and etoerrog 
ayveia, the presumptuous conceit of setting himself up 
above the eternal laws of morals (dvgrorpog yAtdn, 888) 
sooner or later hurls the sinner into a headlong abyss, 
where it destroys him. I will never cease to put myself 
under the protection of the god.—The concluding thought strikes 
upon the same chord with that in the end of the strophe, resem- 
bling it even in the cadence. 

873. Insolence begets the tyrant, insolent disregard of the 
holy ordinances makes the répaywvog (here in the bad sense which 
in later times predominated in this word) who acts upon his own 
arbitrary will, and abuses his 6ABo¢, 380 ff. As Olympus is the 
father of the moral laws, so is arbitrary rule the child of tGpic, 
hence the same metaphor gurevet.— The poet controverts, as Aisch. 
Ag. 735 ff., the popular view, that 5\Bo¢ in itself generates cdpoc, 
Bbc, arn Solr aati umepndaviac worei, Stobseus 22, 31), Eur. 
] yap rupayvic ddiclac wnrnp épv. Rather the abuse of ruparvic 
makes the man an evil ripayyvoc. Affection to Gidipus, who is often 
called rupayyog in the good sense, leads the Chorus to choose this 
expression : only a ripavvog of the same spirit as the vBpiZovca 
Jocasta is the object of its aversion. 

874 ff. Insolence, when once it has climbed to the topmost steep of 
its perversity and perniciousness, with reeling foot topples headlong 
down into the abyss whence there is no escape. With strong em- 
phasis &Bore¢ (i.e. Erera 66) is repeated to denote the sure per- 
dition. The image of climbing and falling corresponds with that of 
the high-pacing, sure-footed march of the divine ordinances, 866 ff. 
—el—iwepri.. cf. 198, suggestive of edpoc.—pdray, cf. 891. 

875. The woddd & pr “alxatpa (according to right) pn8e oupd. 
(wholesome) point to 717 ff. 

876 f. The hiatus before WJ dwrdéropoy I have filled up as 
Arndt with alzog, as ei¢ayvaB. demands a local accus. The d7é- 
rouo¢ (Eur. Alc. 118, dwréropog pdpoc, cf. Alc. 1003) a». is the 
inevitable arn, which in the end infallibly seizes the man of crime, 
see Esch Eum. 346 ff. A similar image Ant. 853, IpoBao’ éx’ 
Esyarov Opdoouc ‘YWnrdy tig Aixag BaOpoy Ioocéxecec, & récvoy, 
wahkty. The poet just hints at the punishment by which Jocasta 
will be dashed in pieces. 

878. The ~ on the vain endeavour of the overthrown §Sprora 
to escape from the arn is heightened by od rodi xpyoipy xpHrat, 


NOTES, — 87 


ef. on 271. Aj. 309. El. 742. The expression borders upon an 
oxymoron, as dwpoy adwpor, xapic ayapie. 

879. The thought of the pit of destruction into which Jocasta will 
be precipitated, reminds the chorus of the near relation in which she 
stands to Cidipus (579), for which reason it beseeches the god, that 
he will never permit the wdAatopa, so beneficial to the state, 
namely, the deliverance from the Sphinx, to come to nought, cf. 
506 f. 694 f. 

881. This sentence rounds off the strain to the point from which 
it started, the thought corresponding with that in the beginning and 
end of the strophe, while at the same time it serves to draw on the 
antithesis of the dducocg. Also Ocdyv—Oedv recalls to mind the &Bpue— 
HBpre, 873, 874. 

Str.2. But if any presumptuously transgress the holy 
ordinances, evil be that person’s lot: if such impious 
daring be honoured, there is an end of all reverence for 
the gods.—Thus the curse imprecated upon aciGea, forms the 
antithesis to the prayer in Str. 1. Though couched in quite general 
terms, it is meant for Jocasta alone. 

883 f. bwdépowra wop. (Aj. 197, arapBnra dpparac), walks in pre- 
sumptuous ways, accords with the images used 866, 876.— epotv 
4 Adyq, as 864: cf. Asch. Suppl. 502, cdadoug Acizw, yetpi cal 
Adyotc oéGev. Eur. Phoen. 322, yepoi wal Adyou. Cf. 719, 708 ff. 

887. xaxd vw Q. potpa (864), the middle voice, because the 
kaxt) poipa claims him as her right. 

888. Sugworpos xA8y, dvdowwe rpug?) Kai Urepnpavia, as dyo)- 

Bog, rarodaipwy, dicrnvog. Cf. Aj. 1156.—yAL8%, as Fr. 672, olxog 
@ABiaOn ror’ dbyxwOele xrr0G. : 
_ 889. What was said in the protasis el—opeverat, is taken up 
afresh, and expressed more in detail by ei uj—eepdavei. Cf. 165. 
337. Aj. 841. 769. El. 572. In the first member of the second 
protasis (ei um xepdavet cai pr pk.) the thought, 885, Aixag ag. 
(hence dexalwe) is carried further, while 9 ef rdéy a0. EEera: is the 
enlargement upon 886, od?—céBwy.—rd népSos xepd. Six , as Laius 
and Jocasta by unrighteous deeds sought their own advantage, ef. 
717 ff. Here, as in 873, the chorus deserts the popular morality, 
kepdaivery wai dicata xaduca. Cf. Soph. Fr. 58, 3, rd xéipdog 00, wav 
ard Wevday ly. El. 61. Phil. 108, on Ged. C. 1026. 

890. dcéwrov, cf. 864. 

891. tera, dWerae wy ob yon ExecOar. For pardlwy cf. 874. 

892 f. The chorus, startled at the freedom of its own expres- 
sions, justifies itself by the thought, What man will any 
longer in such a state of things (Ant. 39, ef rad’ iy 
rovroc), be able to boast of keeping aloof the arrows 
of wrath from his soulf In its pious zeal, the chorus 
even blames the long-suffering of the gods, if they do not cause 
the deserved punishment to take effect. Qupm» Bértn, the im- 
precation against the presumptuous transgressors, 887, agreeably 
with the expression, dgeivar dpdc, Ant. 1085, apjca Sup xap- 
Giag rofevpara. The MSS. Ouug, for which, as BéiAn Wuxa¢ cannot 
well be taken together, I have put Oupw»: the plural has an in- 

12 


‘ 
6 





838 NOTES. 


tensive ‘forve, wrathful indignation, as pnrtec, Odvaro, Setrva, 
and the like.—ev§era:, Musgrave, instead of the erroneously re- 
peated ipera:r. Asch. Ag. 1314, rig Av etEatro Bpordc wy 
dowel dainom divat, rad’ deovwy ; 

895. ai roralSe, as 892 tv roicde, 901 rade, pointing with reserve 
at that which it blames. 

896. xop., as part of the festival worship of the gods; as the 
chorus which is singing this ode and dancing to it (xopevet) is doing 
it in honour of Dionysos. 

Antistr.2. Unless as a warning example for every man 
it be made manifest that Jocasta’s impiety against divine 
oracles shall not go unpunished, then shall I no more 
resort to the holy places where they are uttered. May 
Zeus resent the impiety, else the honour of the gods is at 
anend. The chorus ‘has no foreboding that the fulfilment, for which 
it is so zealous, of the. ancient oracle would have the effect of plunging 
its king into the deepest misery. 

897 f. It names three oracles much resorted to from Thebes, dac- 
povwy Edn (886, to which also ciBwy looks back, as does d0icroy 
to 891, inculeating that no human presumption can rob the holy of 
its dignity) ; namely, two of Apollo (Delphi put first, being that 
from which Laius received his oracle), one of Zeus; the two ora- 
cular gods (see on 151), because the matter in hand is the fulfilment of 
the oracle. Hence also, 904, invecation of Zeus, and 909 mention of 
Apollo. In the like mood Ulysses says in Soph. ’Odvocei ’Acasy 
Oomdjjye: Nov 0 obre pw’ ix Awddvog obrs Wubucey Capic rig ay 
weiveey ..... ; 

898. yas éudaddv, cf. 480. Beside the sacrificial hearth in the 
temple at Delphi, there lay a white stone in the form of a truncated 
cone, which the Delphians regarded as the centre of the earth. 
Esch., Eum. 66, and other poets, often designate Delphi accordingly, 
Eur. Ion, 222, ap’ dvyrwe picoy dupardy yaic PoiBov caréyer Sdpoc ; 

899. Abeein Phocis, famed forthetempleand oracle of Apollo ’ABaioc, 
which was reckoned older than that at Delphi. Herod. 8, 33, éy 
“ABate hy tepdy ’AréAXwYoe TAO‘OOY, Onoavpoici re Kai dvaOyuace 
wodKota Kareoxevacuevoy’ hy é¢ cai rére, cai viy tori, ypnornpoy 
avré0:.—rov °AB. vady, as Arist. Lys. 1299, rdv "Apdcdare ody 
(Qed), Trach. 173. 

900. In Olympia was a primeval oracle of Zeus, presided over 
by the priestly family of the Iamide, in which the divination was by 
the burning of the sacrifices, empyromantia. Pind. Ol. 8, 3: 
iva pdvruc dvdpeg ipmdporg rexpatpdpevor wapawepeyrar Arde 
apyixepavvov. 

901. +d8e (cf. 568), on 895. 

902. dppdéou, intrans., as Ant. 1803. El. 1293: if this shall 
not, a8 a pointing of the finger for all mankind, fit itself 
with (the ancient oracle), agree with and confirm it. 

903 ff. If rightly thou art called all-ruler. Cf. did. C, 
1085, Oe@v wavrdpyac. Trach. 274. El. 174. For wdyra one 
expects xadvrwy, and Hermann restores this, striking out Zed as a 
gloss, But dvdocey follows the structure of cpareiy, xaréyety, 


NOTES. 89 


which is facilitated by the adverbial wrdyra, i. ¢., wdoac dvatiag 
avdocowy, lording all lordships. 

904. Eur. Med. 332, Zet, pry AdBow oe riivd’ 3¢ atrug caxwy. 
The subject is either rdde 901, or the whole following sentence : 
g0ivovra yap ff. (Dindorf A\a@Oy.) 

906. After ydp I insert Tivésypnora (ITv@6npayra), as Pythian 
oracles are often called Tu0éxpyora yopot, vOdypnora Oeoriopara. 
¢9ivovra is to be connected as further predicate with éZa:- 
poverty (éxpavriZovery, agaviZovocy), with reference to Jocasta, as ° 
Bounds which have died away, evanescent, unfulfilled. 

909. Cf. 912, 972. 

911. xépas Gv., cf. Ant. 988, Cid. C. 780. 831. With levity, and in 
an undignitied manner, Jocasta says, d6£a por wrapecraGn, I have 
taken the fancy into my head, and vaod¢ dau. (886 datpdvwy 
33n ob céBwy, instead of which she contents herself with addressing 
the god whose image happens to stand nearest, 919. Just in like 
manner, Clytzemnestra, El. 634 ff. 

913. orégn, as ixéric, 920, as 3. 

914. thpou alpe: Oupdv, peréwpog toriv, vmepBadrAdvrwe dxGerat : 
Achilles Eur. I. A. 925, oynAdgpwy por Ovpdc aiperac (xorw). 
Plaut. Truc. 2, 8, 10, animos sustulit, of haughtiness. The simile of 
the unquiet sea, cf. 922, seems to be implied in this expression. 

916. She would have Cédipus judge of the new oracle by the 
old one, which was never fulfilled, and therefore not trouble 
himself about it. 

917. fore Tov X., Aéyorre wavri weiOera, as Ar. Eqq. 860, ps2) rot 
Asyovroc to&. [Gr. 851 (675). § 521.) 

919. Apollo dyuvutc, xpoorarnpicg (El. 637). Joc. calls him 
ees (note 203), because she expects Avocy» from him. See 
on 70 f. 

920. rots8e atv xar., either, with this my prayer, as Hor. 
hac prece te oro, or better, with these Odpara (mayrapra, El. 
634 f.), &wrcOvpidpara (913), which Jocasta presents to the god 
for commendation of her ebyn. For ebyai require Oipara, 239. 

921. The Avois itself is called pure, pious, because the matter 
in hand is the ayvsia of id. But—tyrav0a ravra ravOpwrwy yvo- 
cet, Kaxoic dray Oidwow iaobat raca. 

923. All shrink, because without Cédipus the state is a ship 
without a pilot, cf. 694 ff. With this similitude Jocasta denotes 
extremity of distress ; while (Ovid, Met. 11, 492) ipse pavet nec se qui 
sit status ipse fatetur Scire ratis rector. 

928. An unconscious equivoque here, as 264. ‘ 

930. wavredrjs, because Jocasta was pointed out as the wedded 
wife of Cidipus, blessed with children. Cf. Ant. 1016, 1163. Con- 
versely a childless marriage is called ydpog areAnc. Il. 2, 701, 
Sépog yytredne, cf. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 19, 1. For the hearers, 
apprised as they are of the true state of the case, there is a 
bitter irony in the wayrednj¢ dupap, an expression otherwise un- 
called for. 

vTHs cvewelag (edgnpiac) otv., because of thy pious wish, 


13 


90 NOTES. 


934 ff. The messenger, as usual in persons of his degree, making 
the most of the importance which attaches to him as the bearer of 
the news, withholds the announeement itself, and says, first, that he 
is the bearer of joyful tidings; then 936 f., that it will bring to 
Jocasta joy and yet sorrow too, inasmuch as he presumes that the 
decease of her husband’s father must needs also excite concern 
in her. 

936. To wpds tlvos dd. he cannot exactly reply, because none 
- gent him. Hence ée rig Kop. Cf. 955. 2 

937. As he means to say rdya 4Souo dv, but interrupts himself 
with the parenthetical ww&c 0’ obk (ef. 567), he adds the dy here, to 
be supplied axéd xosvot to ijdow and te doy. Brunck, rdy’ dy. 
The Acc. 7d éwog 46. (cf. 785), as Aj. 790. Phil. 1314. 

939 f. The messenger puts first the ground of the #dec0at, where- 
upon Jocasta forgets to ask the ground of the doyaAXey, as the 
tidings of the death of Polybus are to her but too welcome. From 
nudaro éxet it follows that C&dipus could not, as natural heir, 
ascend the throne. 

942. Odv. wy dv +. Sa, spoken with popular humour, in oppo- 
sition to éyxparne ; once éxwy, now éyopevoc. The messenger also, 
on the ¢vAa& in the Antigone, is fond of sententious generalities. 

f. 961. 

943. She can scarce believe her ears, and wishes once more to hear 
the joyful news. Cf. Phil. 333. El. 675. 

945. She turns to one of her attendant women ; for as Queen she 
comes ove cin, dua Ty ye xai dudimodo: xiow dAXat. 

947. We is cxer\tacrixnéy, somewhat like cxoreirw ric, tva, not 
directly interrogative, cf. 953, 1811. Similarly, Il. 2, 339, wy 31 
ovrPecia: re Kai Spica Bacerar Hysy ; 8, 229, ry.ZBay ebywdral ; 

948. wddas Edevye, dudum exulabat. 

949. xpos +. TUXNS, dd guoixod Oavdrov, rilynce Tiv tijc 
stuapusyng ( fato, fataliter), rdv abroparoy Odvarov. Jocasta, whose 
principle on the subject is openly spoken out in v. 977, ascribes the 
death of Polybus to ry, although, as it is said in Soph. Fr. 604, od 
xpd poipac 9 riyn Bidlerar. With her usual levity she aleo without 
further enquiry assumes that Polybus died a natural death. Not 
so the prudent, thoughtful CEdipus, 960 f. 

951. éferdpwe, on 556. 

953. Ta cvepvd, cf. 556 and 947. 

955. Cf. 936. Jocasta will not let the messenger answer the 
question ; without a thought of doyad\sy (937), thinking only of 
the happy turn which affairs have taken, she triumphantly repeats 
what ~~ said. P a 

957. +l dys, cf. 943.— onpivas yevod, stronger than onunvoy, cf. 
1146. reg Phil. 772 Usually, from an inferior MS. on pay- 
TWO YEVOU. 

961. Seneca (id. 787, Animam senilem mollis exolvit sopor. Plato 
Rep. 8. 556 &, cdipa voowdes pucpag pownc whew Seirar wpocda- 
BécOar wpde rd caprver. 

963. Ay, and (besides the sickness, he died), according with 
the measure of his long life, é.¢. of old age. Cf. 73, 1112. 


NOTES. 91 


Zsch. Cho. 609, of the firebrand of Meleager, otpperpoy diai Biov 
potpoxpayroy é¢ yap. 

964. Repeatedly pressed by seeming facts, and with his mind not 
yet cleared up on the subject of Laius’s murder, (idipus is led for 
the moment to assent to Jocasta’s expression of contempt for the 
oracles. But this contagious levity is presently repressed by the 
thought of his yet living mother, 976. Cf. 946f. 720 ff. 852 ff. 

965. ryv IivOép. aorfav, the sacrificial hearth of Apollo in 
Delphi, (td. C. 413, elsewhere So:Bniog yac pecdugadoe éorla, 
Tlv@ucyn, detinrog icxydpa. The birds screaming in the air 

Ant. 988) relate to the disclosures made by Tiresias, see on 310. 
imilarly, Il. 12, 237 ff., révn & olwvoter ravurreptyecat eedeverc 
TeiPeoOat, rey ob re psrarpésrop’ odd ddeyitw—, npeic Ot peyddoro 
Atdc wetOdpela Bovdg. 

967. The sudden excitement of hope is expressed in the metre of 
the verse by the unusual resolution of three feet successively, cf. 719. 
—(Dindorf rreveiy.) 

968. xdérwGev ys, Dindorf. 

969. Gy. éyyxovs, without having so much as touched a 
weapon of death. In the literal sense, true, as Laius was slain 
oxnwrpy, 811. Here again irony. In the words ¢ rt js) ff., his 
pious feeling attempts with an ingenious refinement to save the 
honour of the god. Here, too, his acuteness leads itself astray. 
—Tropg wd0q, Cad. C. 419, after I]. 19, 321, og woly. 

971. Eagerly catching at the seeming assurance, he takes heart to 
affirm the fallaciousness at least of the oracles given to him. With 
cvA\X\aBwy, cf. El.1150. Cad. C. 1384; with a&:’ od0". 906. 

975. Cf. 739. El. 1347. 

976. Cf. 791. 955. The best authorities have Néyoc for Aéerpoy. 
Perhaps Aéxoc rd pnrpéc. 

977. ¢ Ta tT. tT. xparei, for whom the casualties of blind 
chance are in force, ¢. ¢. whom they rule. Thue. 4, 55, cai dua 
ra ripg Téxne TOA cal iv drNiy~ EvpBavra rapa Né6yow abroi¢ 
ExaAniy peyiorny wapeixey. Pind. Ol. 12. 7, cdpBorov ob rw rig 
brixyOoviwy Meordy dpi rpakioc levoptvag evpey OcdOev. Tay be 
perASvruy rerigrwyrat ppadai. 

Sv. Tis, as one may. The optative without dy, to 
express an intrinsic, essential complement of the notion eleg 2H, 
cf, Phil. 694. (id. C. 1172. Ant. 666. 

980. els, Cf. 706. Ant.372. Phil. 1042. Mid. C. 804. Trach. 
1211, ef doBei pd rovro. 

981. Hippias in Herod. 6, 197, édxee rg pyrpi ry éwvrov cuvev- 
ynOyvai, and Julius Ceesar Sueton. 7. Cf. Plat. Rep. IX. init. 
Cic. de Divin. 1, 29. Jocasta despises glso the interpretation of 
dreams, 

983. Soph. Thyest. 3, 5, oc pgora rdvaycaia rov Biov gine. 

984. CEdipus is sunk in thought. Hence the circumstantial way 
of expressing himself. Cf. 219 ff. 

987. bbOchade, a bright point: a thought to reassure one, as 
Orestes Aisch. Cho. 931, d¢@adpodc ofxwy, the only son. Eur. Andr. 
407, d@0aApic Biov, elsewhere géoc, dupa, used in the like sense. 


92 NOTES. 


989. xal, 772. 1129. Aisch. Ag. 278, roiov xpdvov d2 nai we- 
wopOnrar worse 5 

991. as d. dépov, cf. 517. 

994. hy ’, viz. pyrév. Here—cf. 790 ff.—the mention of the 
children to be begotten by him with his mother could be dispensed 
with. 

998. Od. 9, 34 ff., Be obdéy yAdmoy He warpidog ovdt roxney 
Tiyverat, et wep nai rig dxorpo0i wiova olxow Maiy ty addodarg 
vais dwavevOe rornwy. Eur. Aol. 22, add’ Suwe Oierpdg rig 
aiwy warpidog écAureiy Bpove. 

1001. C&dipus,. who, in his horror of the pryjyat ry unrpi, refers 
the rade of the messenger to the pi&ic, expressly adds to this, 
watpés Te xp. 2) >. elvat, because in 996 he had spoken of this only 
in passing, whereas in 964 ff. there was nothing said about the piZcc. 

1002. rl otyl o° éf., why have I not at once by a word 
released thee? ¢. ¢., a word shall relieve thee of that fear. Hence 
the optative AaBorg. Frequent in Plato, e.g. Gorg. 503 B, ri ovyé 
nai époi E~pacac; tell me, as thou oughtest to have done 
already. 

1005. Cid. C. 1291, a & AOov Hon cor OiAw AZEat. The mes- 
senger reckons upon a reward for his good news, as in Trach. 191. 
Quite after the manner of such people, counting himself to be in pos- 
session of a secret which cannot but be most gratifying to Cidipus, 
he holds him long in suspense, by delaying to speak out. Here again 
a deep irony in the contrast between result and intentions. 

1006. Par. A has not amiss ed wpdfawe ér, that it may yet 
once more at the end of my days go well with me. But ef. 
Cid. C. 392. 

1007. tots @ur.. my mother. Cf. 1012. 1184, 1248. 

1008. The messenger in his sense of his importance speaks fa- 
Iniliarly : hence the phrase of common life, rarde¢ dijXog, ie. 
wavy, egregic, pulchre, as in comedy. 

1011. Cf. 88. 1182. 

1014. hg ae — El, 1211. 

1016. Eur. Alc. 903, éot rig ay év yéver, cognatus, belonging to 
the same gens. Cf. 1383. 1430. aoe lags 

1019. Cédipus, still holding Polybus for his father, asks, upon the 
mysterious speech of the messenger, especially taking up the aAX’ 
toov, And how is the begetter all one with the not-be- 
getter? ry pndevi, rp py dvoavri, properly r@ pndevi dvre 
kara ye rd goa: iué. And now the man begins to speak plainly. 

1021. waiSd p’ dv., called me his son. With imperf. as Eur. 
7 A. 417, ijew waida oo ry ony dywy, iy 'I¢cyiveav wvdpatec iv 

jsorg. 

1023. xe.pds, viz. Aa Bw. 

1025. After 1020, the question cannot be 4 rexwy, as it is in the 
MSS. Hence Bothe 9 ruxwy, cf. 1039. The poet wrote either so, 
or ob recy, 

1026. To bring about the discov uite ually, the general 
expression dipdy chosen, cf. 1038 ff is sna, se 

1028. Cf. on 1135 f.—?weor., Aj. 27, royvlwy émiordrat. 


Y 


NOTES. 93 


1030. Certainly, and indeed thy deliverer withal. The 
first ye belongs to the whole sentence, the other emphasizes the ex- 
pression owrnp (Dindorf’s cov o° & 7. seems inadmissible, as the 
Onreia was not dovAzia, but an ipyalecOar tri picby). 

1030. owr}p gives occasion to the question, with what sufferings 
in his helpless condition (gy caxoig card ryyv éxOsowv, Schol.) 
- Cdipus was afflicted. The reply opens Jocasta’s eyes to the real 

state of the case, but does not yet enlighten the chorus and (idipus 
himself. 

1035. ix oxapydvwy yarery aicxivny did tiv rév apbper 


ny. 

1086. Cf. the Introduction. 

1037. Received I the name Oidirove from father or 
from mother? As the naming of a child is the affair of the 
parents, and CEdipus is thinking of the means of getting at his 
parentage, he now, in the hope of coming at last upon a sure 
elue, with passionate eagerness seizes upon the dvopacbijvar. He 
fancies his mother may have exposed him as »d@og, or his father for 

er reasons. 

1040. ot«, érvyor abrég, cf. El. 312, The present éixdidwor, as 
1025. 1031. 1034. Cf. on 118. 

1048. ndrowWe—elovev, in opp. to 1041, dnrwoat ASyy, person- 
ally knows, cf. 105. 293. 

1051. GAXov, viz. évvérrey. 

1054. voeig txcivov (elva:), perceivest thon that yonder 
person is he, whom on the one hand we sent for, and 
whom, on the other hand, this person means? The notion 
of identity lies not so much in éetivoy as in the whole complexion 
of the question. (C&dipus would say rdv abréy (elvar), but instead 
of this, pointing to the fetching of the shepherd which was before 
spoken of, he puts éxeivoy. Perhaps, however, a break may be put 
at the end of 1055, to mark the question as not finished. ° 

1055. rév, by, cf. 1379. 1427. Aj. 226. 

1056. Jocasta, who, lost in thought, has listened but little, dis- 
suades from further investigation. +{ 8’, owrw’ elie, viz., Jowrdge 
wherefore (askest thou) whom he meant? Ar. Nubb. 126), ri 
o boric eipi, rotro BobAco® sidsvaz. The usual reading is rig 0’; 
but the best MSS. as above. 

1061. The concluding words Jocasta speaks with a gentle sigh ; 
enough that I, who see through the matter but too well, am sick, 
unhappy. Cf. 60f. The personal structure as in Aj. 76, 634. 
Ant. 547. Isseus de Menecl. 7, ixavig ydp ign abroc druywy elyas, 

1062. Cidipus again goes off on a wrong scent in his surmise as 
to the cause of Jocasta’s vexation,—the humbling of her pride (caxy, 
cvoyernc, 1078 ff. Ant. 38. Hom. Od. 4, 63) by the discovery (if 
such should be the case) of his low extraction.—ov8’ lav rplrys tye, 
Hermann for ovd’ ay ix. Others, od0é y’ ei: I follow Dindorf. People 
of quite low extraction and base condition were called ix rpcyorlac 
SovAo8, oritypariat, rovnpel (Eur. Andr. 637, cei rpic »d00¢ xigucey), 
as a homo ignobilis was designated as one 9¢ obdé ele rpiroy xamroy 
dveveyneiy Exec ro yéivog. On the other hand, it is the highest 


94, NOTES. 


yevvadrnc, ixrd wdaroug wdovcioug Execy, Plat. Theset. 1748, as 
the opposite to which Hipponax has the term érrddovAog. CEdipus 
means that though mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother 
were proved to be slaves thrice told, Jocasta’s evyéyeca would be 
stil] unimpeached. 

1064, tdSe, 1059. 

1067. ra Agora, what thou callest ‘ best,’—that I should not 
investigate my parentage, is the very thing that has long been 
troubling me. For even the journey to Delphi was with that 
object. 

1070. wrtovoly yéva, evyevei, yevvaiy. For according to Aristot. 
Pol. 5, 1, 3, edyeveig selva Soxovoty olg wrdpye rpoysdvwy aperi) 
kai wNodrog, ¢. ¢., apxatog wAovrog, El. 1393. Hence the two are 
frequently combined, as Herod. 9, 93, of wrXotrw cai yéve doxtuw- 
TaToL THY AOTWY. 

1073. Similarly Ant. 766. 1244. Trach, 813. 

1075. The owwy refers partly to Jocasta’s urgent dissuasions, 
1056 ff., partly to her parting word aAXo 0’ ot ro@’ borepov. 

1077. U8. BovA. (on Aj. 681), I will not let myself be put off from 
my purpose. Similarly the Romans, Plaut. Mil. Glor. 395, Nar- 
randum ego istuc militt censebo, it must be told, say I: and to 
that I will hold. Horat. Epp. 1, 14, 44, Quam sctt uterque, libens, 
censebo, exerceat artem, he must practise it, say 1: that shall 
be my advice about it. 

1078. atrn, Cf. Ant. 484. 

1079. Bitter irony again, that now at the very moment when 
Jocasta already sees through the whole matter, and C&dipus is to 
learn his true, high extraction, he taxes her with aloyiyy at his 
ducyévera. 

1080 ff. But I, who look upon myself as a son of Tyche, 
the beneficent (Cid. C. 643), shall not be debased. For 
she is my proper mother, and the kindred moons (of my 
life) have by turns ordered (set) me low and high. Médipus, 
with a forced courage, is screwing himself up to face whatever may 
come of it. That he may not be humbled by the exposure of a low 
extraction, he will consider himself as a son of Toyn (977), 
Fortune filius, Hor. Sat. 2. 6. 49, who capriciously gives by turns 
good and ill. As such an one, he must accommodate himself to the 
caprices of his mother ; yet, in the feeling of his hitherto good for- 
tune, and boni ominis gratia, he adds rij¢ ev diovene. 

1082 f. The pijves (see on Phil. 721) are cvyyeveic of Cidipus, in 
so far as they:are children (cf. God. C. 611 f.) of Tdxn, and, in his 
ignorance of his kinsfolk, in a manner supply their place. 

1083. pixpov cat p., first small, then at their pleasure great, 
because he as a foundling, saved and happily reared, was raised to a 
kingly throne. The thing meant is verified in quite a different 
sense, as the perpor dropiZecOct ix peyddov is impending.—cai some- 
what in the sense of word péy, wort dé as in Il. 15, 634, 6 vopedc 
rpuryot cai vorarigo: Béecoww Aléy duoortyde. Od. 11. 417, avdpec 
pourdk crevvdpevor wai ivi xparepp vopivy. In duspeoay (€rakav) 
is also involved the notion of vicissitude. 





NOTES. 95 


1084 f. Gédipus, in conclusion, once more declares expressly, cf. 
1058 f., that looking upon himself as a son of Tyche (rotdsSe 
axis, viz. tuoi, cf. 1080), he will not rest until he brings to 
light his true extraction. Cf. Trach. 90f. Instead of aAXo¢, which 
does not admit of a satisfactory explanation, I have written dAAoo’ 
with Déderlein. 

Choral Ode 1086—1109. The loyal chorus, entering, all unsus- 
picious of evil, ‘into the feelings of its sovereign, imagines to itself 
that, as the Corinthian shepherd received (dipus on Citheeron, it 
shall soon have cause to celebrate its native mountain with glad 
solemnity, as the cradle of its king. Unobservant of the inconsistency 
of its belief with the oracle which declared that Gidipus should slay 
his father and wed his mother, it pictures to itself that a mountain 
nymph bore the child to one of the gods who preside over hill and 
field. This joyous song takes the place of a stasimon, like the 
hyporchema Aj, 693, as the tragedians are fond of introducing odes 
of this description just before the catastrophe, for the sake of 
contrast. See Aisch. Cho. 770 ff. Soph. Trach. 630 ff. 

1086. El, 472, ef pn ‘yw wapdgpwr pavrig Epuy xai yvduac 
AEtropiva cogac. 

1087. xara yv. (as car’ dvOpwroy gpoveiv), according to the 
limited measure of my intelligence, as the chorus very modestly 
speaks of itself. 404 f. Ant. 681. 

1088. ove ve cig rnyv aipioy dreiparog (inexpertus) rov Hpac (to 
be borrowed from yopevecOai mpog Hud), avtav (peyardver, 
rig) os wo rpopoy k.r.A. Schol.—od rdv OX, i. ¢., ob pad rov”OX, 
as 660. A similar passage, El. 1065. 

1090. To-morrow’s full moon refers to the then present time, 
viz., of the great Dionysia, the six days’ festival in the middle of 
Elaphebolion, at which new tragedies were brought out. Festivals 
of this description used to be celebrated by night, rayyvyidec, Ant. 
163. 1147. 

1091. With a climax, the Chorus calls the mountain cai warpte- 
ray (patrium, i.e. warpida), cai rpogdy nai pnrépa, as Homer, 
dua rpager 40 éyévovro. 

1095. yopeveo8ar, be solemnized with dances, cf. Ant. 1153. 
Fragm. 782, rijv BeBaxywptyny Nicay, so deiderac ripevog, 
ab\eirar pitabpor, Ounmorsirat acrv.—The plural rupdyvotg, as 
361. 1007, and often. 

1096. To thee, to thee (El. 147. Ant. 1113), Apollo, may this 
be well-pleasing. As the Chorus struck up with eizep tyw pdv- 
rig elui, agreeably with this it prays the god of payricn, whose 
oracle is the point around which the whole drama revolves, and 
through whom Cédipus’s destiny was brought in question, that the 
joyous solemnity may be well-pleasing to him. A dash of solicitude, 

owever, is perceptible. 

Antistr. What nymph bore thee to Pan or Loxias? or 
did Hermes, did Dionysus win thee.of a nymph? As the ric 
oe ériucrev, 7—f% if carried on to the end, would be heavy, the ex- 
pression takes a different turn, in which, whereas the question at 
first was concerning the mother, now the father is put foremost, and 


96 NOTES. 


the verb, which in the first member preceded, is now with inversion 
of the parallelism moved to the end. 

1099. trav paxp., ray SapoBiwy Nupugay, as appears from the 
context, and from 1109. The nymphs, although mortal, dypov pi» 
Lwevos cai auBporoy eldap ovew, Kai re per’ dBavdrow caddy 
xopoy ibpwoavro, Hom. Hymn. Ven. 260: they live according to 
Hesiod Fr. 163, as long as a palm-tree, which attains to a great age : 
the Dryads die with their trees, icodévdpou réxuap aidvog Aaxeicas, 
Pindar. 

1100. As Cidipus was found on Cithzeron, the Chorus attaches to 
each god an epithet having reference to mountain scenery. Pan 
(dpecotBarnc) dvd rion Aewdpnevr’ Guvidrc porrg yoponPeor vip- 
gatc, Hom. Hymn. 2.—MSS. dpecasBdra xpogredacbsic’, for which 
Ihave adopted Bergk’s conjectural emendation warpdc rea cOeia’: 
weXac0ijvas (Phil. 679) with genitive in the sense of Oytiv, apacOat, 
as wedaocat, Aj. 710. iuwedacOHvac xoirnc, Trach. 17. Pan is con- 
fidingly addressed as waryp, as elsewhere watep Avévvce. 

1101 f. MSS, 4 o& yé rig (om. Laur. A) Ovyarnp Aokiov. I have 
adopted the felicitous emendation of C. F.G. Arndt, With eivdrapa 
ef. Trach. 918. Asch. Prom. 894, Aexéiwy Atdc sévdrapa, Apo 
Noéptog is here called Aokiag, improperly (see on 410), but hecanse 
the thoughts of the Chorus dwell upon the Apolio’s-oracle. On oi 

e see on Phil. 1117. After the epie model, Herodotus also, 7, 10, 8, 
i cou iy y9 Ty AOnvaiwy f ok ys iv ry Aanedatpoviwy dsagopsiobar 
urd Kuve. , 

1104. Hermes, son of Zeus and the Atlantid Maia, was highly 
venerated on the summit of his natal mount Cyllene in Arcadia. 

1106. & Basy. Ged (Cid. C. 678. 1494) in Phanocles, dpepoirne 
Atéyucoc, as to him especially the top of Parnassus is sacred.— 
e¥onua béEaro to he understood as in Hymn. Hom. Pan, 40 f., where 
Hermes, with the daughter of Dryeps, begets Pan. rdv 0° aly’ 
“Eppelag tprotvioc é¢ yépa Onjxev AcEauevoc, whereupon he hastes 
to Olympus and dei&s raida id. 

1106. The Heliconian nymphs are the muses or Letbethrian 
nymphs, whose abode, rd AsBnOproy Gpoc, was reckoned as part of 
Helicon.—ovpwalf{a, Anacreon, Fr. 2, "Ovat (Dionysos), @ dapdAne 
"Epwg Kai Nipopas xuavalaedeg TWeppupin 1’ ‘Agpodirn Seprai- 
Jove émurpageae 0 iWndde copupac dpéwy x.r.X. 

1110. xapé, in opp. to 1115 f., as Phil. 192, elwrep cayw re ppowes, 
(kd. C. 53. Ant. 719.—With EvvalAd£avra (ducrgeavra) cf. 11390. 

1111. wpéaPers, as Acsch. Perss. 842, cf. 911. CEdipus, who in 
the streteh of expectation is looking towards the quarter from which 
he expecta the herdsman, addresses the Chorus. 

1112 év p. yhpes (Cf. 17, 653), Eur. cdpp. (84), rg KopsvOig 
Five OpnrAc& wai too tori cara thy HAcciay. Schol. 

1114. Sewep, as it were, seemingly ; because Cedipus is net 
certain. Arist. Pac, 234, icwrsp yeOouny gOtyuc. 

1115. ry 8 émeor., in opp. to LLIOf The chorus as a whole is 
addressed with a’, which perhaps caused the alteration xpéoSv in 
mapy MSS. in v. L111. Cf. on Ged. C. 175. 

1118. és v. Gvijp, as in fact he was in Cidipus’s employ as 


NOTES. 97 


herdsman, so that he was a person from whom fidelity was to be 
expected. Others understand it, so far as fidelity can be expected 
from an herdsman, an dmirov yivog (Theocrit.). Cf. 764. Céd, 
C. 20. 

1121. ‘Trach. 402, otroc, BAEd’ Wee, look me full in the face. 

1123. 4 (from Za), Attic form of the imperfect of ¢ipi.—otxor 
vpadels, verna, is said with pride, cf. 756. 

1129. xal, 989. Ant, 766. 

1130. EvvaAAd£as (1110) depends on ofc@a. Instead of rw, 
which without the negative is inadmissible, we have restored from 
Laur. A, pr. wwe, cf. Ged. C. 1157. Trach. 695. 

1131. Cf. 361 —pvipns tro, per memoriam, ex recordatione. 

1133. With an attempt at wit the messenger connects olda Ors 
carocde, a8 Plautus nil scio nisi nescio. 

1134. Doubtless he still knows the time, when...... 
cf. Aj. 1273. In beginning with rév Kw8. réwov, he intends to add 
kareiyopeyv. But in consequence of the parenthetic verse, 1185, 
he drops that intention, and straightway brings out with éwrAyq¢i- 
aloy what was the main point, viz., the intercourse with the 
Theban herdsman. Then we expect him to go on with éwAnotaZopey 
adAnXrore ; but, instead of this, the speaker, thinking in the first place. 
of his intercourse with the other, puts it imAnoialoy rade 
ravdpi (re OnBaip worpsimt, as 1160 dvjp de, applied to the 
person addressed or spoken of, not to the person speaking), whence 
the reciprocity followed of course. 

1137. It is by Arcturus (Bowrye, Od. 5, 272), which rises in the 
last ten days of February, and heliacally pridie [dus Septembres (Plin. 
N. H. 18, 49), that Hesiod also, Opp. 566, 610, marks the commence+ 
ment of spring and autumn. It is still the custom in Greece to keep 
the flocks and herds on mountain pastures during a period of six 
months and longer. 

1138. xepova, for the winter, Laur. A., the other MSS. 
Keto. 

1146. The Corinthian, still without foreboding of ({dipus’s 
parentage, speaks triumphantly: the Theban anxiously seeks to 
break off all further discussion. Cf. 430. Aisch. Sept. 234, od«. 
ig GOdpov atywo’ dvacynoa rade; With otwn. ices, cf. 93. 957. 

1150. otx éw., by disowning all knowledge of. 

1151. el8dés, cf. 119, he knowingly talks nonsense.—éAAas 
wovet, excites himself to no purpose, as if there were any 
actual occurrence to be discovered. 

1152. If we cannot get thee to speak by fair meana, 
blows shall open thy mouth. Soph. Atthal. 1, 1, wpde yxdpry 
re cov Big. Eur. Suppl, 385, Onceic ¢ adware’ wpdg xapty Cader 
vexpotc. 

1154. Slaves were bound with their hands tied behind their hacks, 
drawn up on high, and so chastised. Ant. 309. Aj. 72. 

1155. ri TPOSKP-» viz. droorpiwac rag tude xépac ; 

1158. tatv8ixov, rdAnGic, cf. G81. 

1160. es rp. @dq (Ant. 577, pr) rpeBdc irc), moras nectet, 
evasions, shuffling, 

1161. wdAas, 1157. 

Gdipus Tyr. K 


98 NOTES. 


1163. épadv pev otx &y., spoken with the wish to delay the dis- 
closure, and at the same time with horror at the very thought of 
having 80 given away a child of his own. 

1167. rus yevvyp., like pide réxvoyv, concord by the sense, not by 
the grammatical gender. 

1168. As yévynua of Laius he might be yynotog (zyyevnc, Ant. 
659), or »d00¢: hence CEidipus’s question. dovAoc, a strong ex- 
pression for »é8o¢, as the term is applied to Teucer in the Ajax 
by way of reviling. 

1169. Adyew, cf. Phil. 62. ; 

1171. yé ro. 8}, well then at any rate. Ar. Nubb. 372. Plat. 
Crit. 2. The herdsman cannot bear to confess outright that Cidipus 
was Jocasta’s own child, therefore refers him to her. 

1174. Cf. Aj. 44. Cid. C. 71.—oas dv. viv, cf. 719. The optative, 
because didwoty = is she the person that gave him! 

1176. rovg rexévras, his father, 361, 1007. 

1178. &s to be connected with dorwy, as Eur. H. F. 984, &¢ 
AeANGéEvar doxay. 

1183. What Cdipus wishes, is death (Ant. 809), but his wish, as 
he expresses it, is a accomplished by the putting out of his 
eyes. Cf. 1255 ff. 1368 ff. 

1184. Cf. 366 ff. 414, 457 ff. and often. 

Fourth (third) Stasimon 1186—1222. The life of man is 
a thing of nought: no man is to be called happy: this 
(dipus shews, he that was once so happy. (Str. and Antistr. 
2.) But who now more miserable than the son of Jocasta, 
and father of her children? Time pronounces doom 
upon the accursed wedlock which it has at last brought 
to light. Would that I had never seen the son of Latiua, 
by whom I was once delivered from the Sphinx, but 
now am plunged into new misery.—The close brings out again 
the leading thought, the rapid reverses of earthly happiness, 
which was also the theme of Str. and Antistr. 1. 

1187. @s, yap, explains the iW, cf. 316 f. Aj. 354.—Toa nal 7d p., 
Aj. 125, d9@ ydp npag obdty Svrag GAXO TAHy Etdwd’, Soowrep 
Caper, ) covony oxidv. By the placing of 2woag (Scarmep Cijre) 
after rd pndéy. the contrast gains in abruptness, 

1190. rag e05., of the evd. apportioned to each by 
measure. 

1191. Scov Soxeiv (Sappho, Fr. 41, eddog Sccoy tSnv) viz. ebdac- 
povety, than to feel himself comfortable, to rejoice in his 
welfare. 

1192, 3é€avr” marks the rapid interchange of good and evil 
fortune. Cf. 1404 Phil. 1140 f.—dwoxdivas, ixwecciv, declinare, 
inclinari. 

1193. 73 odv, what hath befallen thee. 

1196. For ovééya, which the metre disallows, Hermann has 
restored ovdéy (nothing of all that lives). The neuter is 
stronger. Hom. Hym. Ven. 34, of re wepuypivoy ear’ ’Agpodirny 
Ovre Oy pacapwy ovre Oynray avOpurwy. 

1196 f. The tragedians, to give more effect to the sudden reverse of 


NOTES. 99 


fortune of which Cdipus is the exemplar, make his former life to 
have been in the highest degree prosperous. A®sch. Sept. 754 ff. 
Eurip. Antig. 1,"H» Oidizoug rd rpdroy ebdainwy aynp, Flr’ lyiver’ 
avd0ic dOAusrarog Bporwy.—xa®’ vrepB. rok. (with surpassing 
good-fortune hitting the mark). The common expression, 
Tvxeiy, ed Tuxeiv, obviously suggested the metaphor of rotedery 
(ctpoas Wore rotérny dxpoy scorov, Asch. Instead of ixpdrnoac 
rov, a8 — — + Uv, — — —» i8 not an admissible form of a gly- 
coneus, in Soph., Hermann writes écepdrnee rov, in conformity with 
which Dindorf, in 1201, after Laur. A. pr., and perhaps also the 
Scholiast, gives dvéora, instead of the second person dvicrac. But 
the sudden transition to the third person, as the chorus throughout is 
addressing Cidipus, seems intolerable ; therefore I have ventured to 
read ixparet¢ wporov, to which ravdy, 1204, forms the antithesis, 
The imperfect, in distinction from the aorist which follows it, makes 
vividly present the events which the chorus has witnessed; as in 
3202, xadei, because Cédipus is still king. Comp. a similar alter- 
nation of tenses 1391 f. ' 

1198. wéavr’ o¥8., cf. 1421. Aj. 894, 1394. 

1199. -yaprp. wap8. xp., cf. 36, 130, and on 391. 

1201. avéorag Sé corresponds with rarag@icag pév, with trans- 
ition for more impressiveness to the verb finite, as in 452.— @avérev, 
cf, 496, of the Sphinx’s many victims. 

1204. Cf. 1082 f. 

1205. év wovorg Evv., 3. 6. tv wrévore Gy nal Edy. avroic, ef. on 17, 
654, in misfortune, and bound thereto. The preposition 
é» belongs also to drat¢, cf. 734. From the foregoing comparative, 
supply padAoyw to Evvorcog, ef. 815 f. 

1208 ff. The bold image reminds of 420ff. Jocasta, who once 
conceived and bore CEdipus, afterward embraced him as her husband, 
Hence 6 abrdg péiyac Ayny, at the same time with the accessory 
notion of monstrous, horrible. 

1209. xaf (cf. 1215), first as son, then as husband. But 
since, as such, he begets children, the chorus, to make the opposition 
of the contrasted relations more horrible, immediately adds 9a a- 
pon7wody, é. ¢., to whom as husband the QaAapoc was open.—weotiv, 
xetoOat, 

1210. w@s wore, ws WO’, cf. 483. Phil. 689.—al warp. GAoxes, 
al xotrat, cf. 1256,1497. Ant. 569. Asch. Sept. 735, wn mwpdc 
ayvay omeipacg apovpay iv trpagn pilay alpardeocay Erda.— 
és toodvbe, rov xpdvov, El. 949, which gives a point of connexion for 
what follows. 

1213. Cf. 613f. Aj. 646. Qed. C. 1454, dp¢. ope tavr’ dei 
xpdvoc. Hipponoi Fr. 2, 6 wav@’ dpwy cai mavr’ axovwy mavr’ 
avanrvoce xpovoc. 

1215. vexv. wat rexv. should properly be said of Gdipus. Cf. 
1246 ff. 1403 ff. Ant. 864. (éd. C. 267. 

1216, The MSS. Aatesoy rixvoy, for which Dindorf, for the sake 
of the metre, has written Aatnioy réicyvoy. But this form cannot 
be justified. With Aaiayevic, restorell by me, cf. Aj. 91, Atoyevic 

K 2 


100 NOTES. 


rixvoy. Aiach., povoyevic ricvoy, Aaroyivaa xobtpa. Eur. Ion, 
468, waic a Aaroyeyne. Also Antig. 1149, wai Znvdc yiveOroy, 
i. ¢, Atcoyevitg wait. The a in Aatayevnc, as Osayévne beside 
Oeoyévnc, 80 180 Oavaragdpog. 

1217. Cf. 1348. 

1218. ds wepladda, as wc padtora, rdéyoc. El. 1439, wc 
Qwing, | 

1220. &« oropdreyv, a more elevated phrase, instead of the prosaic 
ard dwrijc, aloud, as te ppevdc, rapdiac, Oupod, alternates with amo 

pevoc, ax0 oréuaroc and 2& évog oréparog Aéyesv. Cf. Asch. 

ept. 561, Néyes dé rovr’ Exog dud cropa. Eur. Or. 103, avaBog dua 
oroua. Theoc. Epigr. 4, 11, ZovOai adovides MiAwovoa cropaccy 
ray peXiyapuy bra.—taydwv (layyiwy, iaxyéwy) is’ the participle. 
The conjecture idy yéwy is not wanted, laxyiwy quite false. 

1221. Cf, the wish 49 f. 

1223. Cf. 911, 1111, and pey. risdpevor with 1202. 

1225. éyyevas, with canate loyalty. Cf. El. 1328. 

1227. Not the mightiest rivers of Asia and Europe would avail to 
cleanse this house from its hidden sins. Cf. on Aj. 654. With a 
similar hyperbole, Atsch, Cho. 70 ff. says, not all the rivers, drawn 
into one channel, could wash out the stain of kindred blood. Senec. 
Hipp. 715, Quis cluet me Tanais? Non ipse toto magnus Oceano pater 
Tantum expiarit sceleris. Phasis and Nile, accordimg to Herod. 4, 45, 
the boundary rivers of Asia and Africa, or Phasis and Borysthenes, 
are elsewhere combined, as Pindar Isthm. 2, 41 makes them the 
boundaries of navigation ; Eur. Andr. 651, boundaries of the world : 
XPiiv o° Ekabvey rnvd’ dmip Nsirov pode vip re Paacy. 

1229. As in 1224 a distinction was made between the hearing 
of Jocasta’s suicide, and the beholding of C:dipus’s self-inflicted 
blindness, so cei Oe is put in reference to the former, ga vei to the 
latter. From rd 6é supply a ra ply to cevOe. Pind. Nem. 8, 37, 
xXpvody edxovrat, redioy é Erepor. Jocasta’s end, however, com- 
prises in itself a r\7nO0¢ xaxwy, because it is after discovery of ever- 
whelming horrors that she has laid violent hands upon her own life ; 
hence dea. 

1230. éxévra xobx Gx. (58, Phil. 760), passively, as dcovota and 
drovo.a. Phil, 1318. d. C. 240, 977. 

1231. at gavao” atO., rd ps) dx royge ovpBavra, adr’ Sere 
ixionacra yevopeva, Joeasta having with her own hands hanged 
herself, and CGidipus having put out his own eyes. The subjunctive 
after the relative without ay. El. 771., did. C. 395, as after 
ei, dare. 

1232. Alwar, drronreiret, nihil abest quin luctucea sint. 

1237 f. Cf. El. 761 f. Although the most painful part be lacking 
to you, the being eye-witnesses of the miserable scene, yet, as far as 
my memory serves, you shall hear all. 

1239. xdyv tnol, cf. on 1110. The repetition of the preposition (éy 
dpot gy) has pee in lyric and dramatic poets, after the example of 
Homer: dv & 'Odvacede avioraro, rig dy’ dpc08tpny avaBain, tv 
& olvoy Exsvey ypvoty ty déeai, &c. 


NOTES. 101 


1241. dépyi xewnérn, dpyZopérn. 

1248. dud. Gxpais, dudoty yepotv. Ced.C.1112. isch. Teleph. 
apgrdetior: yepoiv. 

1244 f. Cf. with Trach. 915 ff.—ow belongs to elcHAGe, as 
Herod. 2, 144, égayaydvreg é¢ rd ipdy gow. Similar displacing of 
words 3]. 1251.—démuppijgac’, as Il. 24, 454, Oupny do’ Exe povvoc 
bxtBr2¢ Eiidrivog, roy rpeig piv émippnoceceoy 'Axaroi, Tpeic 0 
dyaviyeckoy peyadny ehyida Gupdwy, Tov addrws" "Axwvrtic 0’ dp’ 
- $mippnocecke xai olog. The Attics, on the contrary, érapagat, Plat. 
Prot. 314 p, rj» Ovpay ixnpater. 

1245. xadei, as Trach. 796. Cid. C. 1696. The usual reading 
is KaXet, 

1246. owdppata, embraces. 

1247. thy ba slxrovoay (the mother). This clause is attached 
more freely to the relative, which must be supplied in a different form, 
while the mother, &c. cf. Ant. 559 ff. Cid. C, 424. 

1248. Sigrexvoy wai8., yuvaira waidorowy, cf. 1214 f., the abs- 
tract being more forcible, as éznAtcin and the like. 

1249. Surkote is accus. plur., the expression which was properly 
intended, dirdovy yéivog or dugdrepoy (Sod, Od. 2, 46), having assi- 
milated itself to the notion implied in dydpa rai réxva. The sense 
is, évOa durdovw waxdy rixot, avipa t dvdpoc wai Tikva ic réxvwy. 
With the construction comp. Phil. 38, cai ratra y’ dda Oadrerat 
pacn, i.e. kai rovro aAXo Ts Oadzerat, Hyovy pacn. Just so Eur. 
H., F. 950, dtwdovg dxadoig Hy yéAwe goBog 8" dpod. 

1250. &v5pa, CEdipus, The reading aydpac, which with derAotve 
might be misunderstood, looks like a correction introduced because 
of rixva. The alliteration as 371. Cf. 1215. 

1252. id’ od ob Fv, per quem non liouit, cf. 1131. 

1255. dyyos, gladius, Aj. 95. 

1256. yuv. ob yuv., cf. 1214. From éacréy, which in itself suits 
only éyxoc, we must supply to yvvaica a more general term, ¢.g. 
Znrey, tpevywy, cf. 538 and on Aj. 1014. 

1257. Budi Gp., cf. 1210. - 

1258. av mus, cf. Aj. 243. Asch. Agam. 663, Oe6¢ ric, ode 
av0pwoc. 

1260. idyynrot tids (966; UpnynThpog obdsvdg gitwy. This 
omission of dvrog is poetical. Cid. C. 1588 Kr. Gr. 47,4. A.6), 
as though some one shewed him the way. 

1262, The xotAa xAg@pa are usually referred to the staples for the 
bolt to shoot into, which yielded to the furious assault. But «\g0pa 
(postes) may algo be taken for the door (as closing the way), and kotha 
proleptically connected with ZeAcyve, wrenched from the door- 
posts he drove in the door, so that it caved inwards and gave 
room for his forcible entrance. Cf. Virg. Ain. 2, 480, Limina per- 
rumpit ue a cardine vellit. 493, emoti procumbunt cardine postes. 

1263. Cf. Ant. 1221 ff. 

1268. The old Hellenic (Doric) woollen tunic worn by the women 
was fastened by clasps at the shoulders: the Jonians first adopted 
from the Carians the linen tunic with sewed sleeves. 

1270. dpas, cf. 1276.—ap0pa trav «., on Phil. 1338. Eur. Phoen. 

KS 


102 NOTBS. 


61, cic dppad’ avrov deavdy ipBadr(U: Pév0y, Xpvenrdrore wipraoy 
ainatac eépag. - 

1271 ff. Gidipus, arrived at the knowledge of his past life, re- 
proaches the nobtest part of his body, the eyes, that they had not 
done their duty, and recognized, in due time, his father and mother. 
In oratio recta the address would be, ode wpacbe igi 000’ of Eracyow 
008’ droit’ Epwy card, dX’ iv oxdrp—byeo0e—yvecec0e. Whereas, 
namely, the logical expression of the thought would have required a 
subordination of the first member of the sentence to the second (the 
principal notion)—because ye did not see, therefore shall ye 
henceforth ...., instead of this the poet chooses a paratactic 
arrangement with two co-ordinate members, to make the severance 
between once and now all the more cutting: that they had not 
seen, but hereaftershouldsee. Cf. f). 1,166. 182 ff. 7, 220f. 
Od. 5, 13, and Nagelsbach’s Exc. XII. to the Iliad. So A’sch. Prom. 
505, M2) viv Bporode piv Sper cawpov wipa, Savrov 0 achéa, for 
pn Boorods &dsXOy cavrod dander. Denvosth. de Cov. 160, aisypdéy 
bore, ef yw piv ra Upyavrtipeva, dpsic dt odd? rove Adyoug dvétecOe. 
Cf. supra 2638. 

1271. Spaswwro (of ciedoe from 1270), emendation of Herm. 
Schmidt for dfotyro. That serist form is rare, but ancient antho- 
rities in Il, 24, 704 read dWac0s in the imperative for dee, and 
Pindar Prosod. 1, 8 has ixédaro. 

1272. of ér. refers to the marriage consummated im his ignorance 
(Cid. C. 267, 525, ward p’ ebvg wddeg obdéy Upry yapur Tuidecis 
arq), ot ipa to the murder of Laius. 

1273 f. As they (in light) had not seen, they should now see 
in darkness; bitter irony, with allusion to 419, Bdiwovra viv 
per 600’, éxrera O& ondrov. With like irony, Gidipus speaks in cut- 
ting contrasts, od¢ piv ove édec (the children whom they ought 
never to have seen) é6., od¢ & Exp. (i.e. éxpiHy, aa Ged. C. 1713, 
1) Oavety Expysec, cf. 1184 f. Ede and dypijv) ov yvwa., the parents, 
whom having seen, they ought to have recognized. Cidipus is think- 
ing of the meeting with his parents in Hades, see 1371 f. AEschylus, 
Sept. 766, makes the horror of looking upon the children the sole 
motive for putting out his eyes: cupcorteywy (or dptocorinvwy) ax’ 
épparuy érrayyxOn. 

1275. re xal with sharper rhetorical emphasis than eai, as Cid. C. 
939, Big re coby écww. El. 885, 8 guod re cobx aAdov. 

1277. avlerav, sent forth, as rvebpa, rods oripywy dvibvas, 

1279. Senec. Cid. 978, Rigat ora fadus imber et lacerum caput 
La revolsie sanguinem vents vomit. Most MSS. atparoc, Laur. 
A aly’: Hermann alparwy, which isfavoured by Theodos. Expugn. 
Cret. 254, SuBpoucg apieey aluadrwy woAduppirey and the gloss 
GpouBwy aiparog. Porson, duBpoc yadala ¢ aiparovoo’ ir, But 
xahaing (=yadralneac) and aizarove (alpardec) are not forms 
which the dialogue of tragedy or comedy allows itself. The metaphor 
6uBpoc xadasne (imber grandinosus, yadala buGpia, Cid. C. 1499), 
Pind. Isthm. 5, 49, of the battle of Salamis, iv woAugOdpy 5p Bpy— 
dvipdyv yadraldsyre gbvp. 6, 29, xydArala aiparog. — éréyyero, 
gushed forth, see on Aj. 376, 








NOTES. ‘103 


1290 f. These verses afford the usual resting-point at the cloge of 
the description, and at the same time form the transition to what 
-follows. For the pévov of the MSS. the sense requires uédyqw: with 
this alteration, the poet says, These are the raca, which have 
burst in (cf. 1076) from two persons, not have befallen one, 
but to man and wife are alike blended cared, i.e. the horrors 
which have been described have heen perpetrated by Jocasta 
and (idipus, and the suffering of them comes upon not one alone of 
them twain, bat upon both alike. The messenger points at the mar- 
vellous complication and perversion of the natural relations between 
mother and son, wife and husband. Tragedy is fond of antithesis 
between el¢ and dvo, see on 1. Here the extraordinary character of 
the events is carried to the highest point by the remark, that the 
fatal acts (self-murder and self-blinding), though proceeding from 
two persons, yet in the peculiar relation in which they stand to each 
other, press on both alike. The like ending also of the two trimeters, 
-—which is always avoided by the tragedians except where there is 
some particular purpose to be answered,—is intended here (xacd 
...kacd) to express more forcibly the strangeness of the event, 
ef. 777, 778. So, though not in the end of the verses, the emphatic 
iteration of 6\Bo¢ 1282, 1283 ; similarly Phil. 554 ff. 

1282. 4 wplv belongs to wakavds SABos, the two words forming one 
notion, blessedness inherited from of old, see on 1070, and 
ef, 1196 ff. 

1283. viv takes rgde Oypipg in addition, to balance evenly with 
6 wpiv wad. GABo¢g and wapoOe piv, and to give force to the anti- 
theses. 

1284. In like manner Antig. 4 ff. 

1286. The choragus asks not merely whether there be repose now, 
but what state of repose. 

1289. rév pntpdés,—the messenger shrinks. from adding xooty, or 
something worse, as we have often such aposiopeses ix aicypoic: 
Ar. Vespp. 1217, w¢ 6 Kapdoriwy riy pyrépa. 

1290. as ple connect with Bog. 

1291. d&patos, as 644.—s Hp., 246 ff. Cf. 820 f. 

1294, Cf. Aj. 66. It is mest natural to take Gidipus as subject to 
éei€er, though it can also be taken impersonally, it will shew itself; 
as in prose we often have deiZa 0 raya, abrd dei~e, Onrdwoss, of. on 
Cid. C. 146. 

1296. Cf. Aj.924. Tyro, Fr. 15, reivny dvouwrippey ric oirreiperey ay. 

1298. Phil. 681. wpogéxvpoa with accusative, because the sense 
expertus sum preponderates. 

1300. srposéBn, Aj. 137. Phil. 192. El. 493. 

1301. The image as in 262. 1311.—pelLova (andjpara) tTav par, 
hyperbolically, as 465, appnr’ a4ppnrwy, and particularly often in 
eomedy, also Sappho, ypveq xpuedréepoc, ebdasoréorspoc abrijc riic 
ebdatuoviac, and the like. : 

1802. wpdés (1233), in addition to thy ill-fated lot. 

1303. Before &AX’ 068° the codd. interpolate a ged gst Jiora- 
voc, which Dindorf has struck out as erroneously shifted to this 
place from 1308. Others write ged, ped dveray’. 


104 worke: 


1307. CEdipus, bereft of sight, totters forth from the palace. 
With admirable truth to nature, the poet makes him startled at the 
sound of his own voice in the blank darkness around him. Comp. 
Polymestor in Eur. Hec. 1028 ff. 

1310. The MSS. gOoyya dsawirerat gopadny. Dindorf has 
struck out daz. as a gloss: from gépopae we must supply géperac. _ 

1311. va, see on 947. The image with reference to 1300 f. Her- 
mann, against the authority of the MSS., writes 7 AX ov (quo tende- 
bas /), on the ground that of aor. 2 only the moods, not the indica- 
tive, seem to have been in use. But though we have éyvjXaro in 
263, 1261, the aor. 2, especially in a lyrical passage, is defended by 
Esch. Pers. 508, wo dyav Bapdc évnXov, and the aorist is essen- 
tially demanded by the sense: to what a goal did thy spring 
carry thee ! 

1313 ff. With the following Kommos ef. Aj. 333 ff. C&dipus first 
discovers the greatness of the irrevocable loss of his eyes, the wounds 
of which pain him as deeply as does the remembrance of his mis- 
deeds. 

1314 f. dwdrporov, Aj. 607, 3 rice av dworpdwaro, hideous. 
The émcrAdpevoy ad. (quod infandum in me ingruit, after Od. 15, 
408, vovaog éxi oruyepy wédrsras detdotoe Bporoiaty) is explained 
more exactly by addparoy (dviaroy)and dvcovpicroy: hence re 
—xai; dvcovp, borne into accomplishment by a pernici- 
ously-favourable breeze, refers to the utter destruction of his 
eyes,—65y is added by Hermann for the sake of the metre. 

1317. ofpor pad’ adérs, El. 1410. Cid. C. 1731. 

1318. névrpa, the wepdvat, 1269 ff.—naxév, maleficiorum, as 1428. 

1319 f. “ No wonder if thou, in the midst of so many calamities, 
utterest twofold wailings (oios, ofuoc pdd’ adOic), and endurest 
twofold pangs.” The chorus thinks the lamentation natural, as well 
as the pains of body and mind. Cf. Aj. 940. 

1320. dopeiv, opp. to the expression of the pain, the wev@eiy, the 
having to bear, the oppressive feeling of the pains, cf. 1347. 

1322. Cf. Aj. 359. 

1326. I]. 24, 563, wai d& oe yryywonw, Ipiapue, goeciv obd& pe 
AnGerc. With oxoreiweds cf. 419. Aj. 15 ff. 

1328. éwwijpe, avérecce, cf. 1300. 

1329. Now Cidipus recognizes the truth of those words of Tiresias 
377, ixavdg 'AwoAAwy, G rad’ Expat pide. Connexion: ’Ardé\Awy 
yy © TeAw@Y (139) rade caxa. 

1331. The thought in Gidipus’s mind being the antithesis between 
Apollo, who has accomplished (reAciv) his oracle, and the violence 
done by himeelf (zaiecyv) to his eyes, he begins as if he would say, 
“the reXdy was Apollo, but with his own hands smote he not mine 
eyes ; that have I myself done.” But in the sequel he shapes the 
sentence otherwise, to give greater prominence to the circumstance 
that .by his own hand were his eyes torn out. Consequently, 
instead of saying either éz. 0 abréyeip vey (rac SWeee, 1328, cf. Cad. 
C. 43, and for the retraction of the pronoun to a more remote but 
important antecedent see 397) ote ixeivoc, aAX’ yw or Exace Ob sy 
obrig GAXog, GAN’ (or Hor GAN 4H) yw adréyep, the poet blends out of 


NOTES. 105 


the two forms of expression a third, well suited to Cédipus’s ex- 

cited state of feeling. In vehement passion Achilles says, Il, 21, 

275: "“AdXog & ofrig pos récoy alriog Odpariwywy, ‘AAA giln 
nTnp- 

1338. 4v, cf. 1329. 

1337 ff. From wpostyopey (Phil. 1349) dxotvaw 48ova supply 
dé rovvov to the first clauses BAérecy and cripyey. 

1340. Cf. Ant. 1323.—darémoy, cf. 1411. 

1344. rov 5A. péyavy (dyra), xdGappa, as dvOpwwog ddsOpog, dre- 
Opo¢ 6 BaGuc, Aristoph. 

1345, Ocots éx@p., as 816, 828. 

1347. To be deplored, alike (teoy as elsewhere dppérepoy) 
for thy consciousness thereof, and for thy calamity, ef. 
1320. For ré rv goowrid’ iw rey cacwy olesiv yrvcd, 1389. 

1348. Laur. A, S00’ (woo’ corr.) 70. wh O° dvayvavat wér’ dy. 
If accordingly we read jc o’ 40. pnd avayvevai ror’ ay with Par. 
A—connect Ano’ ay —, then the wish of the Chorus is, that 
(Edipus had never come to his senses again, much less to the feel- 
ing of his disastrous condition in its full extent. This is favoured by 
1347. But the demand made by Cidipus, 1340 ff., and the wish ex- 
pressed 1349 ff., make this the more natural thought: O that I 
had never known thee! Hence I have written pnédapa yydvas, 
as Dobree. 

1349 f. Although Gedipus knows who was his deliverer, he vents 
the imprecation in quite general terms, to make it more energetic. 

1360. vopds (1034, dcardpoug wodoi» dxpdc), the gnawing fet- 
ters. The MSS. Avoé p’, EAdvcer, except Laur. A pr. dafe p’, 
which has been received by editors for the sake of the metre. But 
ax (so we should have to supply from the second clause, as 734) 
xidac (Svra, \vGivra) EXaBe, me solutum vinculis scoum it, 
would represent the unfettering, which is the main thing, as a thing 
by-the-by: besides, the thought of the deliverance is powerfully 
expressed in Epvro cdvicwoer. Hence f\afe seems to be a slip of 
the pen ; the rather, as according to the Schol., eric dé rjc wadye 
rij¢ Cvavspopusyne rove wédag pov EXaBe cal dtéowces pe, it seems to 
be a gloss upon gpuro. Consequently, Pflugk’s vyouddog d¢ tmirodiac 
Bra p»’ is as little to be approved as Arndt’s S¢ yp’ dyplacg widac— 
iyddao’, awd re ¢. (after Asch. Prom. 176), and we must write 
vi pt, if only because of 1084, Adw o’ Exovra dtardpoug wodoty 
dxpac. The imperfect along with aorists as 1196 f. 1391 f. 

1851. gpvro (Homeric form) xdvéo., as (Ed. C. 285, pbou pe 
gxaxgpbracce. 

1355. ova Gv Fv &yos, as 379. Aj. 68, u1) cuppopay dixov roy 
dyépa, cf. 1344. 

1358. govevs yAGov, should have come to be, become, a mar- 
th r, é¢ rd govedoat HAG, cf. Gad. C. 273, 1619, Geotg éxOsoroc 

ee. 

1360. &@cog instead of the unmetrical @8Ato¢, Elmsley: Lucian. 
Non temere cred. 14, xpi¢ rév stoeBij cai grtcbeoy aOeog Kai 
avécatoc 6 gtrog GcaBadXerat. Perhaps dAirpdc¢ comes still nearer 
to the form of the letters.—Strictly considered, vi» dé does not suit 


106 NOTES. 


dy. 82 sraic, as his subsequent destinies had no influence upon his 
origin. But Sophocles puts it in immediate connexion with d@eog, 
in accordance with the standing formula cacdc ede caxwy, 1397. 
Cf. 759. 

1364. dpoyeync MSS., explained to mean yevynoac maisac te 
pentpéc, a8 6udoropoc, 460. Unexampled, as in Eur. Hel. 1704 the 
explanation is doubtful. Hence I have written with Meineke opo- 
Aex ne, cf. 1215. El. 97, 6 comvortexie AtyeoGoc. 

1365. wpeoB. xaxdv xaxov, evil worse than evil, as edémoy 
xaxov, cf. 1301. 

1366. Ol8laovs, 5 aot cdevdc Kadodpevoc, 8, is put by Cedipus 
himself with special significance, see on Aj. 98 Cid. C. 3, 109. 

1368. Aj. 634, epsicowy Atdg cevOwy 6 voowy parayv. 

1369 ff. As the Chorus had said it was ill-advised in G2dipus to 
blind himself, he now, in calm discourse, explains why, rather than 
death, he chose to inflict upon himself a heavier punishment. He 
shews in detail, down to 1390, that he could not as a seeing man 
encounter either his parents in Hades, or even his children (1375), 
nor, lastly, endare to look upon Thebes (1378), the temples of its 
gods, and its citizens. As in Aj. 340 ff. the thoughts already lyrically 
oat upon, are here expressed with clear self-possession and in 

etail. 

1371. wolous, Aj. 462. 

.1372. Gidipus here entertains the popular creed, that the eldwra 
in Hades retain their forms, and prosecute their old habits, as Orion 
in Hom., Od. 11, is still a hunter, Ajax still resents his wrongs, the 
wounded still bear their wounds, and so appear in dreams to the 
living, cf. Il. 23, 65 ff. Virg. Ain. 6, 494 ff. Supra 1271 f. 

1373. olv. Instances of this more rare use of the dative instead 
of the accusative, Hom. Od. 14, 289, wodAd cax’ avOpwroory ivpyet, 
and Arist. Vespp. 1350, rodAotc yap On yarépotc atr’ cipydow. 

1374. xpelocov’ dyyévys, greater than strangling: crimes 
which the cord alone cannot punish (isch. Ag. 1376,. rnpos) 
cosloowy éxandnuaroc) with allusion to Jocasta’s end. Hanging or 
strangling is often represented by the tragedians as the severest of 
punishments : Eur. Alc. 233, dp’ a&ta wai ogayadc rade cai wrioy H 
Body sipny werdocat; Bacch. 246, ravr’ obyi davijtc ayydune éor’ 
aZia; Heracl. 247. 

1375. 4&AX4, objection thrown in by the gern himself (drogopa), 
as Phil. 305 ff.— With Sus édipepos Acvooay, cf. Phil. 847, 
eddpane Aevooey. 

1376. BXacroto’ Srws ZBX., Cdipus cannot bear to express dis- 
tinctly the incestuous origin of his children: similar forms (&d. C. 
273, 336. Aisch. Ag. 1297, IXiov wédty xpdtacay we ewpakey. Eur. 
Or. 78, ixdevo’ Grwe ~imdevoey.—The predicate BrAacrovea is 
attached to éyuc, where one would expect BAacréyrwy, cf. Aj. 8. 
Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 89, Rdovro iwi ry Se rot’ wANPove toxuporary 
ogio: paveiog. Cf. 1400. 

1378. Hercules in Eur. H. F. 1281, obr’ ipaic gitare OnBare 
sneer Cow ay ot cai pivw, ig wotoy tepdy h warnyvpww gitwy 
ctpe 5 


NOTES. 107 


1380. I, who of all men lived most gloriously, and that too 
in the mighty city of Thebes. On el¢ eaAX. (Aj. 1340) rpageic, 
cf. 96 f., and with the contrasted once and now, 1200 ff. 

1381. abrds évv. (350, Aj. 1347), supra 236 ff., cf. 819. 

1382. rdav doeBH, connect with adwecripno’ ivauréy. Cf. on 1441. 
—éx Oeav, on the part of Apollo. 

1383. With horror Cdipus adds, cai y. rot Aatov (gavivra), 
as it was precisely the discovery of this extraction that brought his 
Gyog¢ to light. 

1384. «nAt8a, 833. 

1385. ép0octs Spp., 419. El. 723, 742.—rovrovs, the citizens of 
Thebes. 

1386. The hearing is a fountain, because through it the sounds 
stream in. The words 6:’ wrd¢ ipyerat rpvrwpévov, Soph. Fr. 737. 
Imitated by Senec. Phoon. 224 ff.: Ego ullos aure concipio sonos, Per 
quos parentis nomen aut nati audiam? Utinam quidem rescindere has 
guirem vias, Manibusque adactis omne, qua voces meant, Aditusque 
verbis tramite angusto patet, Hruere possem. 

1390. Cf. Aj. 554, where the MSS. have a verse originally written 
in the margin for comparison: rd pi) gpoveiy rot xapr’ avaiduvoy 
raxoy.— die tév xaxev olx., opp. to cuvomsiv, cvvavdoy elvat KaKoic, 
and the like. 

1391. Cidipus passes in review four epochs of his life and destinies, 
thereby taking the measure of his calamitous lot ; his being exposed 
in infancy, 1391 ff.; his bringing up in Corinth, 1394 ff. ; the occur- 
rence at the “three ways,” 1394 ff. ; the marriage with Jocasta. 
Cf. 1349—1364. , 

1391. Cf. 1349 ff. Eur. Phoen. 802 ff. The imperfect, idéyov, 
why wast thou for receiving me? as 1197, 1350, 1403. 

1396. xdAAos Kaxdv tr. (83, wodvorediic sapync), outward 
glory, inwardly full of festering ulcers, cf. 775 ff. The anti- 
thesis is formed by 1397 («axdg evpioxopar), the exposure of the 
KaKov. 

1397. xaxds Te xan xaxav, cf. 1357 ff. Phil. 862. El. 589. 

1398 f. The accumulation of the features of the locality serves 
to indicate the lively horror felt by G¢dipus in the recollection, cf. 
716, 730, 733. 

1400. rotpav alya warpdés, my father’s blood, cf. 108, 1376. 
Eur. Phoen. 30, rv suov wdivwy wovoy. 

1401. Do ye yet remember me, that, what exploits 
having achieved, theteafter what deeds I did? The sen- 
tence depends regularly upon ort, but instead of peydda, dea, the 
more animated ola, d7oia is put Oavpaoriwe, cf. Ant. 2. 

1402. The dative tpeyv (cf. 1373), inasmuch as the place where evil 
deeds are done is thereby polluted. Properly speaking, the “three 
ways” have no concern with the recollection of what was afterwards 
done in Thebes; but the poet so puts it, because the marriage with 
Jocasta was the immediate sequel to the slaying of Laius. 

1403 ff. Cf. 457 ff., and elsewhere.—xat gur. On the emphatic 
iteration of the participle, see on 1192. 

1405. dveire, dvedweare: named. The marriage has exhibited 


108 NOTES. 


to the world (1359) fathers, brothers, children, closest kindred in 
one person ; as also brides, wives, mothers. 

1409. CEdipus calls to mind the ancient maxim @ roiv aloypdy, 
rabra voile pndd Aéyey elyat caddy, Isocr., cf. 296-; conversely, 
Neoptolemus in Phil. 86, od¢ dy riv Adywy dAyw KAbwY, Trod¢C 
6t eai xpdocety orvy@. CEédipus repeats his wish of 1340 ff. 

1410. dw wou a cf, 1436 f. 

1411. dov., as the oracle prescribed the alternative, cf. 100 f.— 
OaXr. éxp. (1340, awdyere ixréxwy), because the sea dwayra cdilec 
rdv@pwrwy cara, see on Aj. 654. 

1412. ps}wore, in the future, because (Edipus mixes up with what 
he himself says, the wish of the Thebans to see him no more. Cf. 
1427 f. El. 380, Trach. 1414 f. 

1413 ff. Gidipus beseeches the chorus not to shrink from contact ~ 
with him, in the fear lest his dyo¢ should by contamination extend 
itself to them ; his racd (labes) are so great, that he alone is in a 
condition to bear them, therefore the fear entertained by the chorus 
is ungrounded. Cf. Gid. C. 1131 f. Usually it is a prevalent notion 
that the scelestus by his presence spreads the contagio, as Thyestes in 
Ennius Cic. Tusce. 3, 12, 26, Nolite ad me adire, ne contagio mea bonis 
obsit: tanta vis sceleris in corpare haret. Senec. Epist. Lucil. 2, 1, 6, 
Contagium quoque met timent, quasi transilire calamitas possit. 

1416. Gv dw. (ypsiay Zxec), the gen. instead of the usual accus., 
because = yuylev. 

1417. wapeort 7d mp. xal Bowk,, i. e. Sore wp. cai BouX., in which 
sense the infinitive with the article without negation is more rare. 
Cf. El. 466, 1030. Ant. 1106. Aj. 1142. Both now rest with 
Creon, because he is king, and the king’s office is pbOwy re pnrijo’ 
Epevar woneriipd re Lpywy. See on Cid. C. 68. 

1418. For Eteocles and Polynices are miners, cf. 1459 f. 

' 1420. What just confidence shall be awarded me? How 
can J with justice put in a elaim for the granting of my petitions ! 
Cf. 1434, 625. 

142]. Connect wdyra xaxds, as 1198. Gidipus refers to the strife 
between him and Creon. 

1422 f. To declare from the first his generous temper, Creon 
immediately sets (Edipus’s mind at rest, by the assurance that he is 
not come to taunt or reproach him, Then he bids the chorus, 
without delay, lead the unhappy man into the house. 

1426 ff. The évayne exposing himself in the light of day is an 
affront above all to Helios, the adyvoc Oedc, the god whose light 
enlivens all, Asch. zy G43, 6 rptgwy “Hdwo¢ xOovcc diary. De- 
mosth. de F, L. 267, obdt roy fdcoy yoytvovro of ravra woovyrec. 

1427 f. Earth, water (rain, rivers, fountains, sea, as Empe- 
docles called the watery element SuSpoc), light of day (air), as 
holy and pure elements, will recoil from the pollution. Eur. Or. 
1084, pn ainda pov déEatro edpripov xidov, ps Aapmpoc ailOhp 
(riv Puxny), elo’ iyo adwoAlroun. Hipp. 1030, pare xevroc pare 
7ij dt&atro pov cdpxag Cavdwrog, ef xaxdg xiguc’ awnp. H. F. 1285, 
guvijy yap ion xOwv drevebxoved pe MQ Oyydveav yiic, cai 
Oadacoa pi) xepay xnyai re eorapsy. To denote the universe, yij, 


NOTES. 109 


otpavdg (alénp), @dAacea are commonly combined, as II. 18, 483, 
éy piv yaiay érevt’, iv & ovpavoy, ivy bt A@dd\accay. Asch. Eum. 
864, in the enigma of the Sphinx, and elsewhere.—pyjre, because 
Creon also contemplates the necessity of removing the ayo¢ to a 
distance. Cf.1412. Aj.672. Phil. 715. 

1430 f. It is the dictate of piety, that the members of the family 
should be the persons to see and hear the calamities of those who 
belong to them.—tpig év y. (1016) conneet with padAcora: to dpdy 
supply dd xowwod from what follows (re) povoic, cf. on 802. 
(Dobree unnecesearily povorc 6’ for parucd’). 

1432. Cf. Aj. 1382. El. 809. 

1434, Cf. Gad. C. 1414f, 1754 f. Aristoph. Theam. 937, ydproas 
Bpaxt ri por xaimep dro8avovpiny. Ti cos yapiowpat s— 7, 
gov, as Trach. 479. 

1436. Cidipus, ever faithfully obedient to Apollo’s oracle, urges a 
speedy execution of the divine injunction. Cf. 1340, 1410. 

1437. wxpos#yopos, because of 238. 

1438. i.e. Bpao’ Gy, eb tor’ to01, EJpao’ av. 

1441. As QGidipus is discovered as warpogdyrnc, he restricts 
by eee the special case that which the oracle put generally. Cf. on 
500 | 


, 1382. 

1442. ty’ Jer. xpelag (El. 936), as the govetc is Laius’s successor, 
and moreover the guilt of the son is so heinous. 

1445. Alluding to Gcdipus’s bringing Creon, and therefore Apollo’s 
oracle, into suspicion.—#lenw dépey, give credence, El. 735. 

1446. While, in respect of his banishment, Creon can but refer 
C&dipus to the bidding of the god, which must be first ascertained, 
CEdipus now presses upon him another request, the granting of which 
rests with Creon alone; but also to thee (alone) I give this 
charge, and as a suppliant I will implore thee on this 
behalf,—see to that woman’s burial. The common reading 
is cai coi y' tw. re wai rporpépopat. Laur. A., wai ool y’ én. 
yé wai woocrp., agreeably with which I have altered the pas- 
Sage. mpocrpéimecOar, mpoccuveiy, airsiv, mpdocrpomoy yiyvecGat. 
Aj. 818. (id. C. 50.—émoxirre, often used of the évrodai of 
dying men. . 

1447. ris car’ olxovs, because (Edipus shrinks from uttering her 
name.—atré¢, at thine own discretion. 

1448. Connect urip ray ye dp8i¢ owyv, who in the fullest sense 
of the word may be called thine, since I am taken from them. 

1449. &€wOyrw, dzioy cpi8nrw, Aj. 494. 

1451. iva «A. ff., even here, where they call it Citheeron, 
my Citheron. This mode of designating localities is very fre- 
quent in the poets; I). 11, 757, ’AXeiov ivOa xokwyn KéiwAnrat. 
Simonid. Ep. 112, @vOa xadsirat 'Aprépsidog répevoc, i.e. Artemision. 
Pind. Nem. 9, 41, 0" "Apéacg wépoy dvOpwro cadéorcoty. Eur. Or. 
325, iva peoduparot Aéyovra: pvyal. Trach. 636 f.—Stat. Theb. 11, 
752, habeant te lustra tuusque Citheron. 

1453. As his parents of old caused him to be there exposed alive, 
eo in accordance with their purpose will he there living wait his end. 
Hence «ciptog r., the ragog once for all assigned by his parents, and 
binding upon him. Imitated by Senec. Phoen. 35 f., Olim jam tun 
Est hoc cadaver, perage mandatum patris Jam e matris. 

CGdipus Tyr. L 


110 NOTES. 


1454. &éwwAdUryv, purposed to destroy me. 

1455 ff. There will I die, albeit thus much I know, that neither 
any common sickness, nor any other customary occasion of death 
will avail to destroy me; for I had never, when at the point to die, 
been preserved, unless (Aj. 950. Eur. Phoen. 526) for some dire 
suffering. A foreboding of his wonderful end at Colonos. May it 
be perhaps éri rp ratyg Kaxg ? 

1460. wpos0éoBat, to thine other sorrows. Elmsley mpoéy, as 
El. 1334.—Gv8pes, mares, who shall grow up into men. 

a 1461. év@ Gv Gow may perhaps hint at Polynices’s migration to 
rgos. 

1462. ratv—ap0., viz. rpocOov péiptpyay. 

- 1463. As opposed to the orame row Biov, Adipus speaks in the first 
place of daily bread, which his daughters hitherto had never partaken 
but with him. In Cd. C. 350 f,, it is precisely his daughter Antigone 
who provides for father’s daily bread! The MSS. aly ot od’ 7 
an xuwpoic ior. But 1 éun is not consistent with avev rovd’ dyvdpdc. 
Hence Arndt conj. otror’ GAA. I propose ovzorOIAIN from ovzo- 
OHMH. Connect aly (dative) odwore ywpic (seorsum) toradn 
roadwela Bopac (Bopg Steinhart) otury dvev rovd avipd¢ 
(nov), ef. Il. 22, 39, olog dvevO’ dd\Awy. Aj. 737, olog "Arpadey 
Giya. Perhaps Soph. had in his mind Il. 22, 500, ’Acrudvat, 3¢ 
cle pév éov xi youvact rarpdc Mvuedoy oloy Edeore Kai oiwy wiova 

nov. 

1465. tovS’. Should it not rather be rw’ t 

1466. alv por péX. (infin. as 466), after the reasons, points back to 
the request mpocbicPat piptpyay. 

1467. droxdatcacGa, weep our fill together. 

1469. yovq yevv., ingenita nobilitate conspicuus, opposed to the 
gvc ag’ wy ob xpHv, 1184. Cf. pucer repuKwe, vide ydvp yeyovwe, 
and on 65. Phil. 79. 

1471. CEdipus, made aware of his daughters’ presence by their 
sobs, asks first in surprise, What may I say to this? Cf. Trach. 
862, and ri gw; Cid. C. 316. Then confirmed in his conjecture, 
Aéyw rt; do I hit the truth? 

1472. The masculine, as El. 977. ed. C. 1676. 

1477. I knew the pleasure thou tookest of old, even as thou hast it 
now in thy daughters. As the MSS. vary between 7¢ elyec, iy elye, fy 
elyec and 4 o° elyey (so Laur. A. pr. seems to have had it), some 
have written # o’ Exe, or ng Exe. But the yxwyar cannot possibly 
refer to 1466 ff. Rather one would conjecture g or d¢ a’ dyer. 

1478. &\Ad, so—then, Adsch. Cho. 1059, "AXA" ebruxoing eai o’ 
iromretwy Todppwy Osd¢ PvAdoot Karpiotst Cuppopaic.—THede THS 
8800, sc Freppac tac Kképac, for this escort. El, 163. The 
genit. as (kd. C. 1665 f. Eur. Alc. 1046, woddAdy pdxOwy HAGE 
xetpac eic éuac. 

1481. els, Elmsley, instead of we, which is said only of persons, 
but see Trach. 365.—rTas éuds, apposition to rd¢ ad., is strongly 
emphatic. 

1482. These hands have put in this plight (eipyacavro) the once 
bright eyes of the father that begat you, thus to Jook upon you. 

1484. 3; reverts to rdc adehpdc y.—ov€’ dp. ov lor., neither 
seeing (the misfortune of becoming husband to his own mother), 





NOTES. - lil 


nor seeking it there, but in Corinth. At the same time ody dpwy 
points with irony to the time when he dédopxe coun EBAEmev ty’ hy 
waxov, 413. 

1486. wposBA. yap od of., i. e., for I cannot look the love and 
pity which else the eye should express. Cf. Eur. Phoon. 1449 ff. 

1488 ff. Comp. the description of the orphans I]. 22, 490 ff.—2wpds 
dv@p., at the hands of, in intercourse with mankind. In wpé¢ there 
is a reference to the bitter experience which awaits his daughters, 

1490. xexAavpévar, all in tears. Aisch. Cho. 454, 727. 

1491. dyri rijc awd Oewpiac rip ewe, Schol. 

1493. tig otros dora, rig wap., more animated form, instead of — 
ric loras ovrog, 8¢ wap., or ric Eorat rowovroc, Wore rapappivat; 
Theoc. 16, 13, rig rwy viv rodcde; rig & eirévra giracet s— 

bp. AapB. the Scholl. explain by cuev¥az, who will connect 
(with himself) such dveidn? More correctly after the analogy of 
wapaBddArccOa, wapaxivduvedecy, avappirray (xivduvov), who 
will hazard the bold cast of taking to him such disgrace? 
Cf. 1323, dropivec endedwr. 

1494 f. According to the usual reading, @ roic ipoic yor. 
(Edipus says, looking forward to the time when his daughters s 
be marriageable, which to my parents (Laius and Jocasta), and 
the parents of you twain (me and Joc.), will ever be a 
mischief. Cf. 1500. Instead of this thought, which is any 
thing but clear, it is plain from what follows, where C&dipus 
unfolds the infamy which has lighted upon him and Jocasta, and will 
also be cast upon their daughters, that he can here be speaking only 
of the shame of the parents as cleaving to the children. If the ex- 
tended use of the third personal pronoun éé¢ for the first and second 
person, which is found especially in the later Epics, could be con- 
fidently ascribed to Sophocles, I should read with Bothe roig éot¢ 
(dperéporc, ogwiripotc). I have therefore given roicde roic yov. 
‘The article at the end of the verse, to be closely connected with 
yovevor in the recitation, as Cid. C. 352. Phil. 263. Ant. 404. 

1496 ff. Cf. on 791 ff. 

1498. éx trav lowv, ix rij¢ apovpac ric abric. 

1502. So Antigone herself, with the ingenuous simplicity of ancient 
manners, bewails her virginity. Ant. 810 ff. 867 ff. 

1503. The xapaxeXevcparixdy adda, pathetically put after the 
vocative, as Cid. C. 237, 1407. Hom. Il. 6, 429, and passim. 

1506. &v’ Svre, emphatically, for CSdipus, though not dead, reckons 
himself as good as dead. 

1506. éyyeveis, apposition to og, them who are indeed by 
birth akin to thee: this, to excite Creon’s compassion by the 
pointed collocation with rrwyd¢ ay. Similarly Eur. Heracl. 
224, coi réd’ aicypév, ixétrac, adrrag ouyyeveic BrxecOat Big. 
-As in similar descriptions it is a favourite practice to string together 
three predicates, e. g. Hom. agpnrwp, aQipeoroc, dvéiorioc, Soph. 
@v dratc re xdytvack eaviortog, it has been proposed with com- 
parison of Trach. 299 f. to read éxyeveic, or ixoreyeic—which 
would only spoil the passage. 

1508. ryAinds8e, pirpac, Schol.—&8e connect with ip. rdvrwy. 

1510. of H. xept, in token of granting the prayer. Eur. Med, 2], 
a@vaxanei dskiac xiory psyiorny. Phil. 810, ed. C. 1632, 

L2 





112 NOTES. 


1512. The MSS. xapde cei Ziv, rot Biov. According to Din- 
dorf’s emendation (id. says with allusion to 1451 ff., but as it 
is, wish ye this for me, that I may live where the state 
- of things permits, but for yourselves, that ye may find 
your life better than I. 

1516, Ged. C. 1102, rq rexévrs rev pirev. Pind. ody 0’ dvéyxg 
way candy. 

1517. é¢ ols, under what condition.—xal rér’ elo. eX., Zech. 
Sept. 243, Xsyore ay we raytora, eat ray’ ticowa. Plautus Peeud. 
2, 2, 62, Scin quid orem Syre? Ps. Setam, si dixeris. Cf. Cad. 
C. 888. 

3518. Gédipus still comes back to his wish, cf. 1436 ff. 

1619. But as for the gods, to them especially am I most 
hateful (1345), so that thou wilt surely do their pleasure in casting 
meout, With #rowcf. 1358. Creon, entering into dipus’s thought, 
says, In that case truly thou shalt soon have thy wish. 

3520. Creon has already, 569, spoken it as his maxim, é¢’ ol¢ py. 
Pporw aryay gw. 
- 4522 f. Wish not to prevail in every thing; for, where 
thou hast prevailed, the advantage has not faithfully 
followed thee through life. Wealth and good fortune are often 
represented as ézérat or ératpos of men. 

1524 ff. Connect Agvbavers, eig Scow crvdwva Oid. Bde sAnrvOer, 


eee 
1525 f. The violent contrast between the former glory and the 
present wretchedness is exhibited under three points of view. 
(Edipus was the wisest of men (8), then the bravest and mightiest 
ad lastly, a man just and upright, not spoiled by his good fortune. 
~ 380 ff. 


1526. Connect 3¢ ode hy breBrErwy ric Snr cai royae wodirey. 
The ancients make ¢@6vo¢ a prominent characteristic of the tyrants, 
Herod. 3, 80, ¢0ovéier rotce apicrerot. Hence also Pindar, Pyth. 3, 
71, extola Hiero as wpai¢ doreic, ob pBoviwy dyaBoig. Then 
tHAoc means enviable prosperity ({nA\wrd¢ Bioc), as Aj. 503, 
olac Aarpelag av6’ boov ZHrov rpiger. The correct way of taking 
the passage is shown by the explicative cal réyatc. But as 
émcBA\érecy in the sense to look’ askance, enviously at any 
thing, invidere, is otherwise unknown, the correction proposed by 
Ellendt is worth considering: Sortc oF SHrAw ror. raic riya 
dxiBrXirer. Dindorf rejects the whole verse, 

1528 ff. Connect Wore undiva Oynrdy dvra ddrAPilay (yon) dmioxo- 
wovvra ideiy (giving heed to see, waiting to learn by experience) 
rip reX. np., wpiv av ff. Solon’s apophthegm (Herod. 1, 33, cxo- 
abe xer wavroc xpimarog thy redeurny ey droBnesras’ rodXotcs 
gap on dwodikac bXBov 6 Otd¢ mwpoppiZoec drieevey): a Adyoc 
dpyaiog Trach. |, is vé1'y often repeated by Sophoeles himself, as 
it is by other poets. Mech. Ag. 937 f¥., ddABioas 58 yp Biow redev- 
‘thoayr’ ky eberroi gig. Cf. on Ged. C. 1720. 


METRES OF THE LYRICAL PARTS. 





PARODOS., 
Erpopi a’ 151—166. 


UR UR ee RULE ROL G ORO RS pean 
a a a ee Oy rey ee 

te UV eH UV ee UU ee UU ee 
a Ok Ones Ok © Benen 

DAU HU Ve UU Ke UY 

URC nO RC Pee an RO nn CEO Penn Oi 


(] 
EUROPE RCL ORG ere re rene panne 


Zrpogy B' 167—189. 
— CVV SV eH VU LU ee UU ees 
LG me UU MUU HK UY 
S SUV RH VV KV HK 
ORC RU LO POLO RC POOL PE 
—“ VKH SUV KH UV HK UV AK 


SURO ROR On ORC Pn ORO nan 6 aon © 
Zrpogn y' 190—215. 


VU em Cow ee th eV ee 
, Nae ee as 
SN Ae © a EO 


L3 





10 


METRES. 





LY oS eV See US 


FIRST STASIMON. 
Lrpogy a’ 464—482. 


vtvue tue VUtV eva = 
x 


a ae eo ene eee © ne ee 
ae Re eee © 
GLa = 


. 


ORG P RURG PROLOG 2 eC RC PRUE DP RORCD sh wn 





— HU ee. 


ORG OR as 


tue S2uVe LuUVe LUVe 

tuVNe tuUV eR uve A0UVH 

vt VIA VUeEH UUs 

wut vv 

W—tuVve fuUVe 2UVe 2uVe 2UVUVee 
Vu stUuUVReR 2UU = 2UVUR 

Vu tuVve 24U0— 2UVE]& 4UVUe 
vutVwuNe £UV= 


KOMMATION. 
Erpopy a 650—659. 679—688. 


C 


iS ee BOA ea CP eae ey Ge 


vtueS-fuUR 


C 


NG nO ee eS ee ae en © ee 


10 


METRES. 


Oe Oe ee Rte eee 
tue fue LAU 
a as Me A a SS 
RS er a Se en 


SECOND STASIMON. 
“Erpog) a’ 863—881. 


SS OSS Oe OV Bw Ve = 
T4UuV AU RH KH A UV eS 
Oye nO ORS Per ROS Pom ae 
Vv 


Zrpog? 3’ 882—910. 


Oe wo Oe © nO a Oo oe 
Ve V HU ZU HKU RK Ue 

VeU—Y 
V 


t 
C 
[ 


115 





116 © METRES. 


HY PORCHEMA (instead of the Third Stasimon) 1086—1109. 
NGO ee a © enn © ek © een © i 


4 , , 


Um es ae ee ft eV ae SA eve 


VStuvevae stu ste 


FOURTH STASIMON, 
Zrpog) a’ 1186—12038. 


EES et RZ eee 


[x (| 


IS | 


SIS eS rt ei ENG ND ses 


Ne nn © ene © ne 

Oe nO On © ne © 

Vt VK VU tue 

anne ane eevee eae ree 
a Se 

4 


—V—V= 


VV tu eH Ue 
NG EO Bn © pO ne OO ne © en ee 
10 te tees 


10 


METRES. 


"Ard oxnvitc. Srpog) a’ 1313—1315. 1822—1324. 


WS LARS Ds SY FV Sw Oss VV ow 
worvtut vtitisceH 


Lrpogy B’ 1829—1846. 1849—1366. 
t~tue vsooirve 
GoRV OC Luce = 


are gan oe ee ee en eee 


oS oS. Lt 


VW 


@ 


117 


APPENDIX. 


LIST OF RARER WORDS AND 


Il orépyey 


28 thavvay (agi- 
tare) 
105 otrw (haudqua- 


quam) 
120 d%eupeiy 

148 tayyéAXeoOat 
153 ixreivecy 

205 éivdarcic@ar 
227 vmekedwrv 
260. duda7opoc 


300 ywpay 

318 dwaAeca (oblitus 
sum) 

336 areXevrnrog 

382 dudrAaooecBat 

394 drecarety (distincte 
enarrare) 

480 drovocgizay 

496 Oavaror (violent 
death) 


EXPRESSIONS. 


597 aixddX\ew 
698 apxrioy (= pa- 
rendum est) 
668 woocapea (in- 
transitive) 
673 orvyvéc 
tively) 
685 xporoveicBas 
709 éyov = ixopevor 
750 Bardé¢ 


(ac- 


(2) What is the proper meaning of @odZey ? How comes it to be 
used in the sense Qadoceuyv? (33) cvpdopai Biov. (34) datpévwy 


ouvadiayai. 


Swoact (49) pepryipeOa, how formed ? 
(52) dps6e aivip. (93) wréoy déipw, pluris facio, cf. 498. (107) 


Explain rivde. 


(175) GdAdAov aGAw moogidore ay. 


(44) rd¢ cuugopdg rev BovAtuparwy: in what sense 


hy not pepywpeba ? 
(184) dera 


Bupcog. (203) Explain the epithet Aveetoc. (287) év apyoic éwpa- 
Eduny. (316) rédn Avec = Avorredei. (570) ed Gpoywy, well-advised. 


779 detrva (epule) 
846 oidZwroc 


902 appocen(intrans.) 1226 tyyevic 


908 t2arpeiv 


1088 ameiparog (in- 
us) 


1314 aaérporoy 


1446 wpocrpixeoOat 

1467 awocA\avoacOa 

1490 xexAaupévas 
(all in tears) 


(790) wpotpdvn Néywy. (795) dorporg ixperpeicOar, explain. (808) 
Explain the genitive after mapacreiyoyra. u 


peveoOar. 


(892) Ocud» Bern, explain. 


(883) vmépoxra o- 


(930) mavredne dapap. 





(977) Sxwe divatrd ric, why not dy? (1063) Explain é« rpirge 
Bnrpdg rpidovroc. (1131) pynunc two (per memoriam). (1136) 
a&yvijo de, of third person, cf. 1160. (1218) we mepiadAa, (1220) 
ix croparwy. (1296) mpocicupea, why with dative? (1358) 
dovedc 7APov. (1365) wpecBurepoy Kaxov cacdy. (1400) rodpdy 
alua warpég. (1503) dAAd, pathetically after the vocative, 


THE END, 


Gitpgert & Rivineton, Printers, St. John’s Square, London. 


THE FOLLOWING SCHOOL BOOKS 
(By tHE Rev. T. K. ARNOLD) 


PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON, 


8ST, PAUL’S CHURCH YARD, AND WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 


There are Keys to those works ONLY to which + is prefixed. 


[Works that are bracketed together may be studied at or about the same stage 
of a pupil’s progress.) 


LATIN, Edition. Price. 

1. ¢ Henry’s First Latin Book .....0.:..c-ssecsscsecseccscesccscceescccscesens 9 82. 0d. 
4 Second Latin Book, and Practical Grammar o......00s00 008 seveee 

2 4 First Verse Book  ......s-ccsccccesces soccer cecces sec nas ccs cesces caress cee 
' poomaanion to the First Verse Book, containing additional 
EXOT CISEB. ..0- ccrcce ccc ccc ccescccce ccc cee cts cve cecccnces ces coc nce ese cos ece cee 
Historize Antiquae Epitome ! .....0..00 sso cee seecee cos cee cee one cee ces cee cee 

[+ A Second Verse Book? (being Mr. Rapier’s Introduction, 
3. Carefully TeVised)  ....---ceceeceeccoccecee ceeace ove cos ser ces cee ces cee eve 
: | Hetge Ovidiana, Pars I. ......00cccecsecccces concer cee cee cos cee cecnee coe nce 


) 
a tr aN bh mh Aan fo > = 8h 


Eclogee Ovidianse, Pars IL. .......s.ccscsssesscscecces cnsceeaceece ane senees 
Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part I. ... 
¢ Cornelius Nepos, with Critical Questions and Imitative 


EXeTCI€S 2.0.0 c00 cee cee see soe cen ces ens soe ces scenes cos sssces see cre ses cee ens 
4 VIRGILII JENEI8, lib. {—VI. O00 008 008 VES SOG COS CLO 90 C00 20H C00 OER O08 088 O08 


GO mm =7 25 Cr om oh OH 


ont 


Ecloge Horatiane. Pars I. (Carmina) ....ccccocsecceccecrecce ccc ces see 
Ecloge Horatianse. Pars 11.(SermMOmes) sees. sesseecee ens eee sevens 
Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition (continued). 
+ Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition .........00 


SELECTIONS FROM CICERO, WITH ENGLISH Notes. Part I. 
(Orations : the Fourth against Verres ; the Orations against 


@ ocoseso @aSCFea co ee 


ao mbm 


Catiline, and for the Poet Archias) ......s0rescreseccsccoserresseee 
———$_—___—_—_—_————— Part II. 
(Epistles, arranged in the order of time; with accounts 
of the Consuls, events of each year, 8&0.) rcccccecesseeescesor one 
——_——— Part III. 


rs 
t—) 





oo 
a 
i] 














5. 


ro) 
on 
oa 


(The Tusculan Disputations)........+.sssessessessessseescoeseeseesee 
Ecrocz Hisrorica#; or, Selections from the Roman Histo- 
rians, Cesar, Sallust, Livy, Curtius, Tacitus ........cesee 1 
Vinein (continued). 
Ecloge Horatiane, I. (continued). 
+ Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part II.. 8 
Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition (continued). 


+ Longer Latin Exercises, Part Lp addiae aussie acdecadsdeckinedsnsicectacs 


pe 
Se 


‘art I. OOO FOS OOS CHS BOS OFF BOF OSE BOO OH8 BEL ORE 





+ 
Grotefend’s Materials for Translation into Jatin 21. ...sccece cee vee 
t apr oan eae (adapted to the Practical Introduction, 
art «) 000 O80 B40 COL COO O98 C88 SOR 908 SOO 268 O86 C88 FOE OOS OEE 28H SES COR ESE GEE 888 
Bas” Ellisian Exercises at any time in 3cr 4, especially for 
pupils who require more practice. They may precede, 
accompany, OF follow the ‘‘ Practical Introduction.” 


GREEK. 
$ The First Greek Book «...scccsseessesessosces seeccneesenscns ceseeenenseeces 


Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence sua swasaetasavesbecadeaes 
+ Greek Prose Composition ......0+ee0e0 


t — 

+ Greek Construing ....0.rerseesceccceesece 

Greek Grammar(intended as a sufficient Grammar of reference 
for the higher forms) .......ccesecrecescer sececeseenee scene ces ces ace ons 

Elementary Greek Grammar .......ssssccceooesee cesses ssecccerscecececce eee 

The same, with an Account of the Greek Dialects ...........ssssee 

The Dialects separately ........ccccscssescreceecoscescenece ces cesses sesece ces 


—_ 2 —t> 
co Nh 


a aoe 














@ C00 200 688006 808 S00 





ot pd et ND od ts ™Y oh BOD 
omé 


tan AaAMRAaAa 
AOSCA AWAQCO 


1 An Atlas to this Work is just published, price 7s. 6d. 

2 This Work is published by Messrs. Longman & Co.,the original publishers of 
Mr. Rapier’s work. 

3 This Work is published by the proprietors of Ellis’s Latin Exercises. 


REV. T. K.'ARNOLD’S WORKS (continued). 


GREEK (contiaued). Edition. Price. 

aaa ped nee eon alors English 

otes and Grammatic CTEN CES... 0.0000 

DEMOSTHENES ts The Oration on the Crown 1. ccccseccecccccc ces 
c) The Phikippic Orations ..........csccccreccrsescee 
ZEscHiNEs.—The Oration against Ctesiphon, with English Notes 
Homers ja, Lib I—IV., with Critical Introduction ..........0 
Inxas (0d, Lib, I—III., with English Notes, for Beginners ... 


ams feed pant feed Oud Ded 





The Ajax, with ap er id ene eee trom 

the German of Schneidewin by Rev. R. B. 
sornocte Pau OOS COOLED FES OSE FOS SES SHE OCOD HOO EOD DES SES EES OSH ESE OOS OEEEES ] 8 0 
The Philoctetes BEE COS BES ERS OSE SOS CES EOS COS CES SEE REHESS eES ERS ] bs 0 
TuucypIpEs.—Book First, with English Notes .........cccscssscce = 5 6 
The FrrsT HEBREW BOOK .........cccsccocsscsscccscencscecccncscssccssces 7 6 


Copious aND CRITICAL ENGLISH-LaTIN Lexicon, founded 
on the German-Latin Dictionary of Georges (by the Rev. 
T.K. Annozp and the Rev. J. E. RIDDLE) ......ssccseccsscssceee 2 | 25 O 

‘* A very slight inspection of it will show that it aims at a 
far higher standard ef accuracy and completeness than any 
of its English predecessors.”—Eziract from Preface. 

Classical Examination Papers .......0cccccce ccs cceccescsces cee see nee nccces 

English Grammar for Classical Schools ...... 0+ cscecesescreves ses verace 

Spelling Turned Etymology .........seescsceesseepscsscas cer can ssvoes coe ene 

The First German Book COS OS COS OOS COS SHS OOF SOS OES OOS OOO OH O88 BES EHF OBS GEREOD 

Key to the above Se CHS O08 OHS COE SES BOS OOS OOS C88 OEE COO ASE SOO CES O48 O98 CO EES OSS EBBE 

German Reading Book  ........0ccescccceccscesces ovovencrecesesecesccsecnene 

The FIReT FRENCH BOOKk.......sccescocssccacccscescscenscee cooper ese vocepe 

Key to the above (by M. Delile)... ...scccccccccccccccscseccescevesccecee 

FIRsT CLASSICAL ATLAB 0. .cccce sec ccecne cncccecee cesses see ces ces soseseeee 

Zumpt’s Annals of Ancient Chronology ..ccccccccscceecescescer cceove 


THEOLOGICAL. 
‘THE CHRISTOLOGY OF THE OLD TEsTaMmEnt, and Commentary 
on the Messianic Predictions of the Prophets. By Professor 
Hengstenberg. Abridged from the Translation by Dr. Reuel 


@ th OOF SOS OOS OOS CEOS COE OOF SEH EES ECHL OHS EEO FOS OSS OFS OOS OOS 8H O88 60 O88 COR OCS E88 088 1 18 0 


THE CHURCHMAN’s COMPANION, containing a great variety of 
Essays and Papers, some original, but mostly selected, and 
Chiefly on Religious subjects.........cccccorercesersccssrssrence coe ssecee 

Snort HELPs To DartLy DEvorion, selected and arranged for 
every Day in the Year ........ccsccscrrscacscescccsescoocsccccessescceece 


HANDBOOKS. 


Hanpsoox oF Roan ANTIQUITIES... 

HANDBOOK oF GRECIAN ANTIQUITLES } (Bos SEN). ssse.sseeere 

HaxpsBook or ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND i eltah at | 

Han DBOOK oF MEDIAZVAL GEOGRAPHY AND Historrx } (Pitz) 

HanpBoox oF MopERN GEOGRAPHY AND History J 

HaNDBOOK OF GREEK SYNONYMES (PILLON) 2c: coe secccccercceses 

The ATHENIAN 8TaGE: a Handbook for the Student. From 
the German of Witzschel O08 COS COS OSE O86 SOR OOF FBS COS O66 068 068 006 CHO CEEHO8 


HANDBOOKS OF VOCABULARY. 
1, Greek (in the press). 8. French, 48. 6d. (ready). 
2. Latin (in preparation). 4. German 4s. (ready). 
By the Rev. H. H. Arnold. 
DOEDERLEIN'S HAND:BOOK of LATIN SYNONYMES. 
7s. 6d. 


The ITALIAN ANALYST; or, the Essentials of Italian Grammar, 
and their application in Parsing. 3s. 62. 


GOSPEL EXTRACTS for YOUNG CHILDREN. 3s. 


By the Rev. C. Arnold. 
BOY’S ARITHMETIC, Part I. .3s.6d. Ditto, Part II. 3s. Gd. 


pub Oe bee ND pet Om CS ot oe tt 
Or 82D Oro BO DD 
SEAMADaAAO 


as 
oO he 
> OO 


en 
mm =— MN oh 6s 8 
SS AARAAAA 








